parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter One: Hotel Greetings

"It's fucking hell without you here, when are you coming back?" Rachel whined through Elise's phone, as Elise was waiting in line in the Hotel lobby.

Elise chuckled. "Rach, I just left. Literally 16hrs ago." Elise knew all too well what work was like with out a friend, however Elise was determined to get some alone time. "And, you know that I'm not even sure how long I'll be gone."

Back in New York, both Rachel and Elise worked at Star records. Unlike Rachel, who worked as a Lyricist; Elise worked as a Music Producer and together they made a fantastic team. "I know about everything that happened and I know that you need some regrouping time, but I can't help it. You left me with a bunch of idiots!" Rachel exclaimed.

"You could have left with me." Elise returned, stepping forward in line. Looking ahead, Elise noted that there were about seven people ahead of her. "Damn, it's busy today" Elise said to herself.

"Well I guess it's a sign then. You have to come back." Rachel teased causing Elise to laugh.

"You wish. You would love that." Elise commented looking around the busy lobby. "I think there's either a school girl convention or a concert happening around here, cause there is a lot of teenage girls checking in."

"You're in Japan. How are you even surprised?" Rachel asked.

After chatting with Rachel for a little bit, Rachel had to get back to work while Elise continued to wait in line. She reflected on the events that occurred in the pass few months. It didn't seem real but Elise knew her emotional scars were all too real and that's why she had to get some time off.

"Next customer, please. " The front desk receptionist called out, jarring Elise from her thoughts.

Elise stepped forwarded with her luggage. "Yes, I have a reservation. My name is Elise Lee."

The receptionist nodded, typing her information into her computer. Elise caught her barely suppressed shock when she looked up from her computer. Not surprised, Elise took it in stride. People tended to judge before thinking. To the world, they saw a curvy tattooed and pierced girl and immediately think she dropped out of school and is working dead end jobs to just get by. Obviously, they didn't see the Julliard education,  the Masters in Fine arts, or the fact that she was established enough to reserve the penthouse suite in the hotel.

Taking a bit more time than usual, Elise went the irritation rise up. "Is there some kind of problem?" She asked the receptionist.

Flustered, the receptionist looked up. "I'm sorry, Miss Lee, but I will be needing identification and the card that was used for the transaction. It's standard procedure of penthouse reservations."

Elise's brows furrowed in suspicion, not being aware of the procedure change. On almost every trip to Japan, Elise had always booked the penthouse suite without having to provided identification. Wanting to get this over with, Elise shrugged bringing out her USA passport and bank card out and handing it over to the receptionist. "Here you go".

Elise watched the receptionist bring the passport and card up to her screen to verify her identity. After a bit, the receptionist looked up with a smile. "Thank you for your patience. I will have you room key in just a second. " After scanning her room keys, the receptionist handed Elise the room cards with a bunch of pamphlets. "Miss Lee, if you'd like I can have someone help you to your room." To which Elise declined, she didn't trust people with her luggage. In turn, the receptionist nodded with a smile. "Very well, elevators to the penthouse suite is on your right. Please enjoy your stay."

Elise rolled her luggage towards the elevator doors, very aware of the stares she was getting. Not one to care, Elise went on her way.

**********************************************************************

"Finally". Elise sighed out as she dropped her back pack on one of the couches in the suite. Elise absolutely loved the penthouse suite, the design alone was the reason she always reserved the hotel. The suite had four bedrooms, a kitchen, and a living room.  White high walls, simple furniture, and a overall sense of peace and relaxation. Like always, she went to the second room and unpacked her studio equipment. She knew she was on vacation but she always brought her equip because she never knew when she would get inspiration.

Satisfied with her "Studio" layout, Elise made her way to her bed room all while removing her clothes, leaving her in just boy shorts underwear and her bra. Finally, giving in her exhaustion, Elise slipped into the sheets and fell asleep to sounds of Mozart.

**********************************************************************

"Hyung, what should we do?" A voice whispered.

"Ya, stop starring." Another voice scolded.

Groggily, Elise was barely able to register that there were people in her suite. Deciding to continue pretending to be asleep, Elise wanted to see how this would play out. From what she heard so far, they were all male and Korean.

"Yo, they have a studio set up in the other room." A different voice rang out, which resulted in a few slaps.

"Ya, be quiet. You'll wake her."

"I think there was a mistake in the rooms"

"Hyung, can I use the keyboard?"

Someone else touching her studio was something that Elise could not stand. Without startling them. Elise answered in Korean. "Ya, you touch my keyboard. I will kill you." she said sitting up.

Immediately after her response, rounds of shouting pursued. Finally, getting her eyes open. Elise noted that she was right, all male and all Korean. However there were five sets of eyes on her, all with various looks of shock. Elise looked at the men, noting their handsome appearance and their western style clothing.

"Guys, let's order room service." Another voice from the living room yelled out.

One of the guys in the room, yelled back. "Hyung!"

Causing who Elise assumed was another friend to enter her bedroom. Rolling her eyes "Oh great, another one" she whispered.

While the entering friend. "Shit. Who is that?"

"Ya watch the language!" Another scolded.

The one who scolded him, looked at Elise. Elise saw his eyes drift down before snapping up. Elise squinted at him and saw his face blush. Curious, Elise looked down and finally realized that she had her blanket pooled at her waist and her top completely exposed to the guys. "Okay, guys. Everyone in the living room." Elise yelled, wrapping the blanket around her. Elise noted that one of them, translated her English the others before they all exited her room. Looking for her luggage, Elise silently cursed at herself for not unpacking her luggage in her room.

Mustering up her courage, Elise left  the room with her blanket carefully wrapped around her. Getting a good look at the men, Elise noted that there were seven of them. The one who had spoken English stood up looking at her apologetically. "Miss, I am so sorry. I think were may have been a mix up with the rooms. We apologizing for invading your space." He said in English.

"Ya, this is our room. She needs to leave. We will be in big trouble if reports catch her leaving our room." One of guys intruded, in Korean, looking irritated.

Already irritated, Elise snapped. "Ya, shut your nonsense before I come over and shut you permanently." She cursed in Korean, causing the guy in question to step back in shock. Elise looked at the one whom had apologized. "I speak Korean, you don't have to translate. Speak comfortably." The man in question smiled and nodded. Looking the rest of the guys. "Okay, cut the shit. You've all seen my breasts. The least you guys can do is introduce yourselves. I'll start. My name is Elise Lee."

The one who had apologized, introduced himself. Elise noted his tall height and Pinkish short hair "My name is Kim Nam Joon. Nice to meet you."

Another stood up, similar in height, black hair and full lips. "I'm Kim Seokjin. Also known as 'Worldwide handsome'. Nice to meet you" with that said, Elise caught in surprise with the kiss he blown her way. Shocked, Elise noted that his friends around him were barely containing their laughter.

The rude one stepped forward, expressionless. Despite, his dark demeanor, he had bright blue pastel hair. "My name is Min Yoongi."

Another with flaming red hair, stood up with a bright smile. "My name is Jung Hoseok, nice to meet you." He said with a wave of his hand.

Next, was a blonde haired fellow, with a cute eye smile stood with a peace sign. "My name is Park Jimin. Nice to meet you."

The grey haired one, jumped up from his seat. "My name is Kim Tae Hyung. Let's be friends." Listening to his voice, Elise concluded he was the one who asked about her studio. Stepping towards him, Elise knew he was surprised by the jolt in his shoulders.

"Hands please." Elise asked reaching her hand out. She watched him nervously look around at the others for help. She shook her head. "I don't bite. I need to see your hands" After a round of encouraging head nods. He placed his hands on hers. Elise carefully inspected his hands, finding his hands to be soft but a bit callused like he was used to playing an instrument. She smiled up at him, letting his hands go. "You may play with my keyboard. Let me know if you need help with the set up."

Kim Taehyung brought his interlaced hands up to his chest and looked at Elise with a shocked smiled. "Really?! I can?"

Elise smiled and nodded towards the room. "You may. I also have a guitar in there if you'd like to try." He made a mad dash towards the room, but was caught by the last man in the room, who had yet to introduce himself.

"Ya, I didn't even get to introduce myself." The man grunted out as he put Taehyung in a playful head lock.

"So? I know who you are. You don’t have to introduce yourself to me." Taehyung returned.

Elise coughed causing the two the freeze. "Okay, Mr. Head lock. Introduce yourself."

The man released Taehyung from his head lock before straightening up and dusting his clothes off. He smiled bright and bowed. "My name is Jeon Jungkook. The youngest of this group. Nice to meet you. May I play in your studio too?" He finished reaching his hands out towards Elise. Elise chuckled, walking around the couch to touch his hands. After a careful inspection, Elise noted that he had long elegant fingers and rough Calluses on his hands.

Elise glanced up at him. "Do you exercise often?" She asked, to which he nodded yes. "Okay, you both may use my studio." Not a moment later, the two rushed into the room. Elise pivoted and faced the remaining men in the room.

"So, what are we to do with the suite?" Elise asked.

Nam Joon stepped forward. "You see, we can't be seen in the lobby. Our army is downstairs and it would get crazy if we went down."

"Army?" Elise asked confused.

"Yes, that's our fan club. " Jimin answered confidently.

Elise nodded. "So you guys are famous?"

"Do you know BTS?" Yoongi asked.

Elise shook her head. "Behind the scenes?" She answered looking at Nam Joon.

He shook his head. "We're a korean boy group. We're here for a concert."

Realization dawned on Elise. "Oh, that would explain the hordes of teenage girls." She then looked at the guys. "Yeah, that would be a problem to go down there."

Elise looked down at her blanket and looked at the guys. "I got it. I'll go get dressed. You guys stay here. I'll go see what happened."

"Oh please do." Hoseok nodded, motioning with his hands to her bedroom.

**********************************************************************

After changing into ripped jeans and a tank top, Elise found the guys in her studio room, looking at her equipment. Unaware of her presence, Elise leaned on the door frame. Now, knowing their background, Elise knew that they were all familiar with her studio set up.

Both Hoseok and Jimin were lounging on the king size bed, taking pictures. Taehyung and Jung kook sat side by side at her keyboard, tapping away at the keys, while Namjoon and Seokjin crowded around her laptop. With a quick peek, Elise saw that they were in her drafts. Elise noted the absence of Yoongi, under further investigation, Elise found him standing by her turn tables, fidgeting with the controls.

"Hyung, why do you think she has all of this? You think she's an artist too?" Taehyung asked, hands on the keys.

"Maybe this is her hobby?" Hoseok answered.

"She must be good if she can afford all this." Jungkook added.

"Actually, it's both." Elise interjected while entering the room and heading over to her laptop.

"Wow. Are you here for work, too?" Seokjin asked looking down at her.

Elise smiled and shook her head. "No for vacation. I just bring my studio equipment just in case I get inspired. I work at Star Records as a Music producer."

"Star Records?!" They all exclaimed.

Yoongi stepped forward. "You work at Star Records?" Suspiciously sizing her up.

Elise frowned. "I don’t look like I work at Star Records?"

Yoongi shook his head. "No, you don't."

Jimin interjected. "How old are you?"

"How old are you guys?" Elise returned. Knowing in Korean culture age is such a big thing. She was cautious in not offending them.

"26" Seokjin answered with a nodded, looking at Yoongi.

"25" Yoongi answered, nodding towards Nam Joon.

"24" Both Hoseok and Nam Joon Replied.

"23" Jimin and Taehyung both answered.

"21" Jungkook replied with a smile.

"Ah" Elise commented. "I'm 24 years old."

Yoongi grinned. "So you're younger." Looking at Elise.

"When is your birthday?" Hoseok asked.

Elise looked at him, confused. " October 02, 1994. Why?"

"Wah, you are younger." He commented with a wide smile.

"We're the same age." Elise stated.

Nam Joon nodded. "Yes, technically, but both Hyung and I would be older since our birthdays are earlier in the year. In Korea, we would be considered Oppas to you"

"Oppa?" Elise asked.

"Yes?" Seokjin, Yoongi, Hoseok, and Nam Joon answered all at once.

Elise shook her head. "No, I'm not familiar with the term"

Seokjin coughed. "Girls use it as a term for 'older male' friend - " He explained.

"or for a older man you have romantic feelings for" Jung kook interrupted.

"Oh." Elise said realizing the implications of calling them 'Oppa'.

"But speak comfortably, We know you aren't from Korea, so we can't really force you to speak like us." Jimin rushed out. "Okay Noona?" He asked with a cute smile.

Elise looked at them. "Okay, that I can do." Quickly glancing at the clock, seeing that it was almost lunch time. "Let's order room service. I'm starving."

Elise walked over to the hotel telephone and looked at the guys. "What do you guys want?"

"Hyung, how much do we have?" Hoseok asked Yoongi.

Before he could answer, Elise shook her head. "Guys, don't worry about it. Order whatever you want. I got it." Elise hand the menus to the guys.

"Really, anything?" Taehyung asked, wide eyed.

"Yup." Elise asked, looking her for meal as well.

"Noona, You're the best!" Jimin exclaimed giving her a thumbs up, then looked at the menu.

Finally getting their orders, Elise dialed room service and ordered Five servings of beef with sides dishes, 2 servings of bibimbap and ramen, alfredo pasta, and vanilla cake.

"Yes, you can charge it to the room. Twenty Minutes? Okay. Thank you." Elise ended the call. Looking at the guys, Elise caught them staring. "What?"

"You speak Japanese as well." Yoongi commented.

Elise nodded then brought up her fingers. "Also, French and German. I'm still working on Filipino though."

"Wah." Hoseok exclaimed. "You're a genius"

Elise blushed. "No, just got a lot of time and patience."

"Noona, can we hear one of your songs?" Jung kook asked.

Elise nodded walking over to her laptop. "I have a one recorded, I'm still working on the lyrics." She might not have finished the track yet, but it was her favorite so far. Pressing play, Elise closed her eyes, letting herself drown in the beats of the music. The track starts off with a slow and hypnotic beat. The kind that naturally moves your hips and your head sway. The beat picks up and a more groovy tang is added with a bass guitar, then like a gust of wind, the soft keys of a piano gently plays in the back ground. Elise falls into the rhythm, barely aware of the guys watching her sway to the music.

"Ya, this is totally your style Jimin." Hoseok whispered causing Elise to look at Jimin, who was swaying to the beats.

Elise smiled. "Jimin, if you want it. Just let me know. I can burn you a copy."

Jimin's eye widened. "Really?" He asked.

Elise nodded. "Yup. I'm not really into hording music for just my sake. I have a strong feeling you'll do the song some justice."

Jimin grinned. "Noona, you really are the best."

At that moment, the suite bell rang. Letting everyone know someone was at the door. "That's probably room service. You guys stay here. I'll get it." Elise walked out to answer the door, looking at the door hole, and finding two hotel workers. Elise unlocked the door allow the two male workers to come in with their trays of food. "You can just lay them out on the kitchen counter". She said grabbing her wallet from her back pack. Once the trays were laid out, Elise tipped the two workers before closing the door behind the two.

"Guys, the food is here." Elise called out, looking at the food. The guys exited her studio room, crowding around the kitchen counter.

"Thanks for the food." They all called out before digging in. In a storm of hands and chop sticks, Elise noticed that Yoongi stood off to the side waiting.

Walking over and nudging Yoongi on the arm. " You aren't hungry?"

Yoongi nodded. " I am, but it's much easier to see what there is to  eat once the hands get out of the way."

Elise chuckled. "You are right. Make sure to eat. There is lots."

Yoongi cleared his throat. "Ya, I'm sorry."

Elise looked up at him. "Sorry? For what?"

"I know that I set off a somewhat of a cold demeanor and I know it can be somewhat offending to girls. So sorry." Yoongi apologized.

Elise shook her head. "Nah, you just got of a more an edge. In America, that's normal. No worries. I wasn’t mad. To be honest, we are too similar. So I understand."

Yoongi nodded and smiled. "Thank you."

Elise looked up at Yoongi. "You should smile more. You're handsome". She commented before leaving him with his thoughts to get food.

Seating at the dinning table, Elise grabbed a serving of pasta and poured herself a cup of cola, then ate her meal.

When she was done with her food. Nam Joon cleared his throat. "So, Elise, did you want us to call you by your name or do you have a preferred name?" He asked.

Elise grinned. "Elise is fine. Friends call me 'Els'. Also, Noona is fine if that is more comfortable." She added to the younger three, who returned her smile.

Nam Joon nodded thoughtfully, then looked at her, shocked. "You wouldn't happen to that E-L, right?" He asked looking at her. Elise saw the slow realization on their faces.

Elise shyly nodded. "Yeah I'm that El."

"Wah!" Jungkook exclaimed. "I didn't know E.L. was a Noona."

Elise looked around. "I like my privacy. It's one of the reasons why I signed with Star Records. Our agreement is that I would produce for them and I got to stay me. Just regular me." Elise finished.

"That explains it. You're a prodigy!" Nam Joon stated.

Elise shook her head. "No, I was just really good at catching on to things." Desperate to shift the attention. "So you guys are here for a concert? Don't you guys have rehearsals?" Elise asked.

Seokjin answered. "We had rehearsals before checking in then another dress rehearsal later tonight."

Elise nodded thoughtfully. "Must be hard. You guys should be resting then." She said realized the reason for them being in the same room. "I should get down there and clear up the room situation. You guys rest."

Elise got up and headed to the door. Pocketing her room key and phone, Elise reached for the door knob but was cut off by a someone else's hand reaching for the same knob. Looking up Elise found Yoongi, looking at her. "What?" Elise asked.

"Let's go together." Yoongi said, causing the rest of the guys to 'oohh' in the background.

Confused. "Ya, if we go down there together, you know what your fans will think."

Yoongi shrugged. "Let them. I know what is real. Plus, it's always the guy's job to take care of the room."

"Yah, Yoongi Hyung. You're the man!" Hoseok yelled in the back.

Elise rolled her eyes and nodded. "Okay, if you insist." She said leaving him to open the door for her.

*****************************************************************************

The two made their way to the downstairs lobby, in awkward silence. When the doors of the elevator opened. Elise was relieved to find the Lobby most empty. "Thank goodness." She whispered to herself.

Elise exited the elevator with Yoongi trailing behind her. Making her way to the check in desk, Elise noted that the same get who had checked her in was still at the counter. "Excuse me." Elise said, getting the girl's attention.

Before the girl could reply, she was interrupted by the booming voice calling out Elise's name. The three turned towards the voice and Elise immediately smiled. "Mr. Tanaka, how very nice to meet you." Elise called out, walking over to the man. "You are looking amazing as usual" Elise commented before giving him a hug.

Mr. Tanaka blushed before looking at Elise with a smile. "Why thank you, but I must say I am a bit disappointed that you did not reach out to me before your arrival. I could have arranged something for you. I had to find out from a bunch of gossiping bell hops. They were raving about a Ms. Lee in the penthouse suite and I know of only one Ms. Lee who tips like you do." He said with a little pout then a frown. "What brings you the lobby? Usually, You would be locked away in your tower for hours before you make an appearance and the sun is still high in the sky."

Elise waved his comments off. "There may have been a mix up." Elise motioned for Yoongi to come over. "You see, I think my suite was double booked. Let me introduce you to - "

"Min Yoongi, also known as Suga of BTS." Mr. Tanaka finished in awe, while reaching out to shake Yoongi's hand. "So very nice to meet you, of course, despite our current situation. It's an honor to meet you. Let's go over to the desk and I'll see what we can do." Mr. Tanaka amended before walking the two to the desk. Upon his arrival, both receptionist bowed in respect before moving to the side, allowing Mr. Tanaka to search up their information. Suddenly, Mr. Tanaka tsked then looked at the two. "It looks like the penthouse suite was booked during our system's crash. Unfortunately, about a week ago, our system was hacked and a bunch of our reservations were jumbled up. El, when you checked in first, the room was assigned to you. However, when Mr. Min and his group checked in, the system accepted it as you guys were sharing the room. Mr. Min, if you'd like I check if any of our suites are available for your group?" Yoongi nodded looking worried at Mr. Tanaka who was clicking away his computer. After a couple of minutes, Mr. Tanaka looked up apologetically at Yoongi. "I'm sorry, Mr. Min. It looks like our hotel is booked until next week. I'm terribly sorry for the mix up, if you'd like I can have someone look up surrounding hotels for openings?"

Elise cut off Yoongi's response. "No Thank you. Mr. Tanaka. We will sort it out. Thank you for your help. I would appreciate the utmost privacy in this matter."

Mr. Tanaka looked confused before nodding. "No problem, El. If you need anything else, do not hesitate to call me on my cellphone. "

Elise nodded before grabbing on to Yoongi's arm, then proceeded to drag him to the penthouse elevators.

"Ya." Yoongi said once they were in the elevators.

Elise jolted in surprise before dropping his arm. "Sorry, I spotted a group of incoming teens. I couldn't risk it. We'll go up and talk with the guys about this."

Satisfied with her explanation, Yoongi nodded. "Okay, We'll do that."

The ride up to the suite, took what Elise felt like was forever and it she was intensely aware of Yoongi looking at her. "You should take a picture. It'll last longer." Elise said looking that the changing room numbers.

Yoongi shrugged. "Yeah, pictures are great, but living in the moment is much better." He said before stepping in front of her. In that moment, Elise realized how close Yoongi actually was.

"Woah." Elise whispered, letting her gaze trail up from Yoongi's chest to his neck and finally to his piercing eyes. "Space, please?" She asked stepping back, but was brought up short but his hand that he snaked around her waist.

"Space? Where?" He asked leaning down. "Here?" closer "Here?". Elise starred at Yoongi's eyes, noting the deep pools and barely aware that their lips were so closer she could feel the gentle breathes of air escaping his nose. "Or here?" Before Yoongi could close the distance, the elevator stopped and the pinged their arrival to their floor.

Instinctively, Elise pressed on Yoongi's chest causing him to jolt back in surprise. "No. Here." She answered motioning the space between the two.

"Elise, you surprise me. That doesn't happen often." Yoongi said with a devilish grin and a quick swipe of his thumb on his lips.

Elise huffed out. "Yoongi, you are really trying my patience." With that, Elise rushed out of the elevator to the suite door, swiping her card, and entering.

**********************NEXT CHAPTER: Lost in Translation***************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Two: Lost in Translation

"Seriously?!" Seokjin exclaimed.

"Really?"

"What do we do?"

"Ya, we can't do a hotel change. This hotel is perfect distance from the concert location." Nam Joon explained.

Elise waved hear hands at the guys to calm down. "Okay guys, relax. I do have an Idea." After the guys calmed down. "How about we share the room?" She suggested.

"You don’t mind sharing your suite?" Seokjin asked.

"Noona, we don't want to intrude more than we've already had." Jimin jumped in, while the others nodded in agreement.

Elise shook her head at them. "No, really. It's no trouble. I was just planning on sight seeing and relaxing."

"Well the way I see it, we should take her up on her offer. If not, we'd have to waste time finding another hotel and it also include moving our schedule around to accommodate for the travel times. " Yoongi reasoned looking at the other guys then looked at Elise, causing her to blush.

After a round of nods, Nam Joon stepped up. "Okay, Elise. We'd like to accept your generous offer."

Elise nodded. "Okay. Let's see. I'll move my stuff in my studio room. You guys can split the other three rooms. Also, the couch pulls out into a bed, so you guys can use that. Get some rest, I know you guys got work later." With a clap of her hands, she started to her bedroom to gather her luggage.

Behind her, she heard Taehyung whisper. "Wah, Noona is so cool."

****************************************************************************

So immersed in her song making, Elise jumped at the sound feel of someone tapping her on her shoulder. In rush, Elise removed her headphones and swirled in her chair, to face the person. She found bother Jimin and Hoseok, looking a bit embarrassed causing her to smile.

"What's up?" She asked.

Jimin looked at Hoseok before answer. "Noona, sorry for bothering you, but we were wondering if you'd like to have dinner with us?"

At the mention of diner, Elise looked at her laptop clock, finding that it was almost six in the evening. "Oh shoot. Sorry, guys. I completely forgot about dinner. What did you guys have in mind? Shall we go out or order in?" Elise looked at the too.

Hoseok nervously chuckled. "Ya, don’t worry about it. We can order something. What are you feeling like eating?"

Elise waved her hand. "Oh, anything you guys get will be okay. I'm not much of an eater. Just order room service. Be sure to charge it to the room." Elise saw that they were both going to argue, ready to cut their response off however it was interrupted by something crashing in the living room. The three sprinted out of her room, to find both Nam Joon and Jung Kook crouched over a fallen vase.

"Ya. God of destruction." Yoongi said as he got out of his room. Their glance collided when they both notice that they weren't the only two who had come out to see the commotion.

"Wah. Just one more thing to add to his list of destroyed things." Taehyung said as he leaned onto his door frame, with a Vincent Van Goh picture book in his hand.

About to question his statement when Elise stopped short when she noticed that Jung kook was bleeding. "Jung Kook!" She exclaimed removing her bandana headband while rushing over to the crouching two. Using the bandana, she wrapped his bleeding hand. "What happened?" She asked the two.

"Hyung, this is your fault." Jung Kook grunted.

"No way. I told you to not play with the hacky sack, so close to the table. " Nam Joon argued.

Elise frowned. "Jeon Jung Kook. Are you crazy? You should be careful, you could be seriously injured." She scolded still applying pressure to his hand.

"JK, does it hurt?" Seokjin rushed in, adding his hands unto top of Elise's.

"No. Just a small cut." Jung Kook wheezed out, sweat dropping from his brow.

Elise shook her head. She looked up at the now worried guys then nodded at the dinning table set. "Let's get him up and seating at the table." When everyone nodded in argument. Elise counted. "On three, you guys lift….1…..2……3!" One three, the group carried Jungkook to the waiting chair.

Looking behind her, she motioned for someone. "Someone clean up the vase, be very careful" Not knowing if any one lesson, but looked at the worried Seokjin. "Oppa, it's okay. Relax. Get me the first aid kit above the skin. I'll look at the cut." Nodding, Seokjin pulled his hands away  to fetch the kit.

Elise looked at Yoongi. " Ya, can you find me some eye contact saline solution?" He nodded in response and went to go search for some.

Hoseok came around and patted Jungkook on his shoulder. "Ya, you'll be okay. Right, Elise?" Hoseok asked her, with worry in his eyes.

Elise nodded and grabbed the kit Seokjin had laid out on the table, grabbing what she needed. Yoongi came back with a travel size bottle of saline solution and placed it on the table. "Thanks." Elise said before turning towards Jungkook. "Okay, I'm going to take the bandana off and take a look. Okay? Let me know if it hurts." Jung kook nodded. She proceeded to unwrap his hand, going slowly since she was unsure if shards of glass were embed in his hand. Finally unwrapped, Elise looked at his hand, finding no apparent glass. "Okay good. I'm goin got rinse your hand okay. It might be cold." She warned before spraying some of the solution on her hand. With majority of the blood gone, she saw a small cut near his vein. "Ahh. That's why there's so much blood. You nicked a vein. It's okay for now. Let me just wrap it. Just make sure to put a lot of pressure for the next five to ten minutes, it'll eventually clot. I'll wrap it now." Elise wrapped the bandage around his wrist, cut off the excess. Sighing she looked up at Jungkook and smiled. "Done. You'll be okay. Remember to apply pressure."

Jungkook grinned and nodded. "Noona, you’re so cool." He said grabbing his wrist.

Looking around, Elise note the looks of relieve and decided to break the ice. "Okay. Let's get everything cleaned up. I'm hungry." Everyone laughed then move about to finish up cleaning up the vase and the used bandages.

Elise sighed as she threw her used bandana into the trash. "Noona, I'm sorry. I can get you another one." Jung Kook said behind of her.

With a turn, Elise looked at Jungkook and pretended to pout. "It’s okay. All your Noona wants is you to be okay." She said then smiled causing Jung Kook to blush.

"Ah cute." Hoseok joined in causing her to blush wildly as well.

"Ya, shush." She responded with a finger to her lips.

"Wah, unbelievable. You think any one of us  missed the fact you called Seokjin Hyung 'oppa'?" Jimin teased.

"Heol." Taehyung joined in and starred at her. "Seokjin Hyung? He's your oppa now?' He asked.

"Why? Why?" Seokjin bursted. "She can't call me 'Oppa'?" He asked looking around at the guys.

"Really, hyung?" Jungkook returned.

"Ya. Ya. Ya. Relax." Hoseok interrupted then looked at Elise. "Ya, to be fair. Just this once, call each one of us 'Oppa'. So we'll all equal." Hoseok said causing everyone to nod.

Elise looked between the seven with a confused look. "Why should I do that?" She asked.

"Noona, so we all get to know how it feels to be called 'Oppa'." Taehyung urged.

Finding it weird and not really sure why they felt so strongly about this. Elise just shrugged. "Okay".

"Ya, get in line." Seokjin order.

Elise stepped back and looked at Seokjin. "Just this once? Just say 'Oppa' to each of you?"

Seokjin shook his head. "No, you have to say cutely."

"And make each greeting personalized for each person." Jimin added from the end of the line, causing all of them to nod.

Elise sighed. "Okay" Elise looked at Seokjin. "Seokjin Oppa, thank you for helping me. You're the best!" She said in a higher than normal tone.

Elise watched the blush creep onto Seokjin's face, but he proceed to place his hands on his chest and pretend he was having a heart attack.

"Ya get out of the way." Nam Joon said, pushing Seokjin out of the way. He looked at Elise, expectantly, with a smile.

Elise smiled. "Oppa, you have the cutest dimple." She said bopping his dimple.

Before he could respond, Nam Joon was pushed out of the way by Taehyung, who stood there with a little bounce.

Working on instinct, Elise grabbed hold of his hand and cradling it to her cheek. "Oppa, even your hands were made to hang on to me." Elise feel his thumb caress her cheek, before his hand was removed by Jimin who stood there with cheeky smile.

Elise walked around Jimin and slipped her arms around his waist, then whispered in his ear. "Oppa, I'll always be here supporting you. Hwaiting". She felt Jimin shiver a second before someone behind her and grabbed her shoulders, and turned her around. Elise grinned at Hoseok.

Without thinking, Elise placed her palm on his chest directly over his heart, then trailed it up to wrap her hand around his neck. Once in placed, Elise gently pulled his neck down just a bit, until their lips ever close.

"Wah!" Elise heard Taehyung whisper in the background, making her grin.

Looking at Hoseok lips and back into his eyes. "Oppa, your lips are begging for mine. Shall I give them to you?" She whispered. Elise watched his eyes darkened. Caught in the moment, Elise missed the hand that gripped Hoseok's head away from hers.

"Yah!" Hoseok exclaimed at Jung Kook who was grinning ear to ear.

Elise giggled before looking at Jung Kook. "Oppa" She said with a pout, then she wrapped her arms around his chest. Bringing them both chest to chest. She looked up at Jungkook who had frozen at the move. "Oppa." She said again, causing Jungkook to look down at her. Smiling, Elise reached up and whisper for only Jungkook to hear. "Oppa, my hair is the only hair you should be pulling."

Jungkook sputtered. "Woah"

Elise laughed releasing him from her grip.  Looking at the shock stricken group. "Even?" She asked innocently.

"Ya, You forgot someone." Yoongi called out from his seated position. He was seating at the end of the couch, with his elbows on his knees, looking up at Elise.

He made no move to stand up, so Elise made her way to him. Only a foot between the two, Yoongi sat up, glancing up at Elise. With that thought in mind, Elise pulled forth her best pout face. "Oppa, I don't think it's fair that we aren't on equal grounds." Elise huffed before she swung her leg over his knees and sat on his lap.

"Woah!" The others exclaimed. "Daebak!"

Elise giggled to herself at Yoongi's flabbergasted face. She leaned in and whispered. "Oppa, now we're even."

Yoongi grinned. "Not yet, we aren't" He said before wrapping his arms around her waist then pulling her to lean completely on his chest.

"Hyung!" Taehyung yelled before gripping Elise's arms to lift her off, then setting her on her feet. Taehyung steered away, while the others proceed to slap Yoongi's hands.

"Ya! How dare you touch our Noona!" Jimin whined before giving Yoongi another slap on the wrist.

"Ya, You're a man. You should know to control yourself." Seokjin scolded.

All while, Elise laughed. She waited until the guys were done with Yoongi's punishment. Looking at the clock, it was almost six thirty. "Okay, children. Let's order food. You guys got rehearsals at nine." At the mention of food, the guys released Yoongi.

*************************************************************************** After their meals were delivered, they all sat at the dining table with the piles of take out boxes. They chatted through the meal, laughing and telling jokes.

"By the way, Noona, you're ageyo is deadly." Jung Kook commented with his hands covering his chest. "Wah! I still have chills."

Elise waved his compliment off with a blush. "Don't mention it again."

"Ya, I thought I was ready to explode. Really! Wah." Hoseok added with a tilt of his head.

"I got it. Let's never bring it up again." Elise said, picking up her dirty dishes.

"Noona, We can do the dishes." Jimin offered, picking up the dish washing gloves.

Elise shook her head. "The dishes can wait another day. You guys rest or get ready for your rehearsal. Go!" She shooed them out of the kitchen.

With guys situated in their rooms, Elise sat criss crossed on the couch with her notebook. Thinking back to her song, she finally thought of a theme for her song. Longing for a loved one's touch. Elise hummed her melody, while writing down the lyrics.

Loving you was like living a fantasy, Forgetting everything, not facing reality. Focusing on each other, making memories. But like ink blobs on journal entries. Our memories are tainted. Leaving me frustrated.

"Elise" Hoseok's voice jarred her from her thoughts.

Looking up from her note book, she noticed the guys had change into their active wear with their duffle bags. Placing her book on the side, she stood up and walked over to the guys. "Leaving already? You guys have everything?" She asked sizing each member up.

The guys all smiled. "Yes, Ma'am" they called out.

Glancing out the window, She saw that it was drizzling then frowned at Jimin, who was just wearing joggers and a shirt. "Jimin, you don't have a sweater?" She asked worried.

Jimin looked at his outfit then back at her. "Noona, I'll be fine."

She shook her finger at him, before disappearing into her room. Finding what she needed. She handed Jimin her supreme hoody. "This will fit you. You'll get cold. I heard it'll snow later tonight. I don't know when you guys will be done, so wear it." Elise given him her best teacher look, leaving no room for discussion.  Jimin sighed before dropping his duffle bag at his feet, then pulling the hoody over his shirt. Elise smiled at his obedience. "Good boy." She complimented, petting his head. Looking over the Seokjin, the eldest of the group. "How are you guys getting there?" She asked.

Seokjin looked at her and shook his head. " Our manager was supposed to pick us up, but he got caught by our fans, and it's hard for him to get to the hotel without the hordes of fans blocking the streets. We'll sneak out the back and walk over. It's about four blocks away. We'll be fine."

Elise's widened at their plans, she then  vigorously shook her head. "Really? Crazy." She looked at Seokjin. "Do you drive?" He nodded. "You familiar with the roads here?" He nodded. "Okay." She moved to her backpack and grabbed her rental car keys, then gave it to him. "Here, use it. I'm not going out tonight. You guys can use. It's an SUV. It'll fit you guys. I mean it'll be a tight, but at least you guys will be safe." She nodded.

The guys starred at her shell shocked. "We are fine with walking." Yoongi negotiated.

She shook her head and pointed outside. "I've been out there with your fans. I would feel much better, with you guys having a safe mode of transportation. Don't worry about the car, I have insurance. Anything happens. Call me. Got it?" She said to Seokjin.

"Ya, how are we suppose to call you? We don't have your number." Hoseok whined.

She held out her hand to Hoseok. "Phone." To which Hoseok, fished it out of his pocket and handed her phone. She quickly called her cell using his phone, then handed it back to him. "You may share the number amongst yourselves. Got it?" She said to Hoseok.

He laughed. "Okay!" He clicked away at his phone and a second later, a horde of rings rang out.

She laughed. "Oppa, you're so smart." She said to him, knowing what those words would do to him. He blushed causing everyone to chuckle.

"Noona, love you!" Taehyung exclaimed, bringing both arms up over his head, formed a large heart.

"Yes, I got it." She giggled and waved the group off. She closed the door and leaned on the door sighing out. A moment later, she pivoted off the door and resumed here lyric writing.

Arms around my body Your scent imprinted on me Heat slipping into my soul Driving me out of control

Elise felt her hip vibrate, notifying her that someone was trying to call. Without looking at the caller ID, Elise brought the phone up to her ear. "Hello?" She answered in English.

"Noona!" Taehyung exclaimed, causing Elise to sit up straight up.

"Taehyung? What happened? Is something wrong?" Elise asked rapidly.

"Noona!" She heard Jimin yell in the back ground.

"Wah!" She heard Hoseok say.

Confused she called out to Taehyung. "Kim Taehyung!"

"Sorry, Noona. Your car is so amazing!" He answered. "Wah!"

"Yah, stop changing the music." Seokjin yelled in the background.

"Noona, I love you!" Jungkook yelled.

Elise chuckled while relaxing back into her seat. "Ya, I am glad. You guys like it. Drive carefully!"

"Ya, give me the phone." Jimin yelled. There was a bit of a struggle before Jimin's voice rang out, clear as day. "Noona, Jungkook is eating your snacks. Is that okay? If so, can I eat them too?" Jimin asked.

Elise laughed. "You guys are welcome to the snacks in car. I have bottle water in the trunk if you guys get thirsty."

"Ya, you guys give her some peace." Yoongi scolded.

"Sorry, Noona, we have to go. Yoongi Hyung is getting annoyed." Taehyung yelled.

"See you later Noona!" Jimin said.

"Okay, See ya!" Elise answered, ending the phone call.

Thinking back, Elise realized that she couldn't remember what peace and quiet was, it's hard to believe that she had only met the guys early this morning. Leaving her phone on the coffee table, Elise got up and went into her room.

****************************************************************************

After finishing some projects, Elise stood up from her desk stretched. She then exited her room, noting the absence of the guy's shoes. They must still be at rehearsal. Glancing at the wall clock, it was about midnight. Thinking about the many activities she could, she decided on a late night would be fitting. One of her favorite pass times was swimming, luckily for her, the pent house floor had their own personal pool with an in- suite entrance. After changing into her two piece black bikini and bringing an extra towel and robe, she unlocked the door to the pool, leaving the door open so she could hear if someone entered her suite. It was chilly out, so she had gone over the controls of the pool to raise the temperature of the pool. She waited a few minutes until she could see steam raise from the pool. Leaving her towel on the lounging chair, she disrobed and hung it on the back of the chair.

Elise shivered at the cool outside temperature, she stood at the edge of the pool and dipped her toes in the water. Nodding at the perfect temperature. Taking a deep breathe, Elise dove into the pool, and into the welcoming warmth of the water. Swimming to the surface to take a breathe. Elise wiped the water from her eyes and looked up at the sky, to find it was snowing. Smiling at the change of weather, Elise swam a few laps. After two laps, she heard the sound of the suite door opening then closing.

"Noona!" Taehyung called out, followed by the sound of someone slapping him "Yah!" He exclaimed.

"Ya, she could be sleeping!" Jimin whispered at him.

"Really? Oh sorry." Taehyung apologized.

Elise grinned before calling out. "Guys, I'm out back! You guys can join me, if you aren't tired."

"Look! She wasn't sleeping" Taehyung scolded.

A moment later, both Taehyung and Jimin filled the door way of the pool, both sporting looks of awe.

"Wow, I didn't know there was a pool." Taehyung said with awe.

Elise grinned and nodded at them. "Go change in your bathing suits and join me. The pool is warm."

They smiled before shoving each other to get to their rooms, all while yelling out to the rest that there was a pool. Elise laughed at their antics then swam a few laps. Catching movement in the corner of her eye, Elise stopped mid stroke and looked up to find the guys looking embarrassed. "What?" She asked, unsure what they were embarrassed about. She noted that they all avoided eye contact. Realization dawned on her, she was practically naked in their eyes. Elise grinned before wading to the pool steps. "Guys, something wrong?" she asked, slowly walking up the steps, letting the water drop from her body. Although Elise wasn't what you called slim, she did have the curves, and Elise was very confident about her body. Elise suppressed her giggle, when she saw Jung Kook's eyes travel from her face down her body. "Um guys?" She asked again. "Is there something on me?" She asked twisted her lower half towards them, then twirled. She heard someone groan when she bent slightly to look at her feet. She stood up and looked at the guys, finding that Hoseok looked slightly pained. She walked in front of Hoseok, and placed her hand on his cheek. "Oppa, are you okay? You look like you're in pain." She whispered, seeing his Adam's apple move up then down, making her smile. "I can help you." She said, bring her hand to the collar of his tank top, gently she tugged grateful that Hoseok followed. Feeling the edge of the pool, she warned. "Oppa, breathe!" right before she jerked on his collar causing them both to fall into the pool.

Hoseok sputtered. "I can't swim!", causing Elise to quickly grab him by the waist and pull him to shallow part of the pool. Hoseok breathed roughly before sinking down to his knees.

Elise quickly hugged him to her chest, letting his face rest in the valley of her breast. "I'm so sorry!" Elise apologized repeatedly, hugging him tightly, and occasionally patting the back side of his head.

"Ya! You'd have to give him mouth to mouth at this rate. You're suffocating him!" Yoongi teased causing her to glare up at him.

Instantly, Elise release her grip and pull Hoseok off, to cradle his faced. "Oppa, are you okay?" Hoseok nodded, still out of breathe. "You sure? I'm so sorry. I didn't know!"

"Hyung! You're okay?" Jimin asked from the edge of the pool.

Breathing under control, Hoseok looked at Elise. His grin didn't register in Elise's mind, before she was picked up and swung over his shoulder. "Ya! Put me down!"

Elise held on, afraid of falling. She looked down and saw that Hoseok was taking the steps out of the pool. "Elise, revenge time. JK, help me out."

"Okay Hyung. " Not even a second later, she was being transferred from Hoseok's shoulders to Jungkook's arms.

Having a suspicion on what was going to happened. Elise used her Trump card. She placed on hand on Jung Kook's chest and looked at his eyes. "Jung Kook Oppa. I love you." She said shyly, leaving him momentarily shocked. Giving her the chance to quickly escape.

"Yes!" She exclaimed with both pumping in the air.

Snapping to attention, Jung Kook looked at Elise with a devilish grin. "Ya, You don't play fair" He said before bending his knees in a wrestling stance.

Her eyes widened. She made a quick dash towards the suite door but was caught around the waist. "Sorry Noona" Taehyung whispered before bringing her up by the waist and walking towards the pool.

"Ya! Kim Taehyung!" She shrieked as she was thrown into the pool. Swimming up the to surface, finding the guys laughing.

Seeing them all having fun, Elise let it go and laughed along with them.  "Ya, you guys got changed, you might as well join me." She said, swimming towards the shallow end.

Elise saw their slight hesitation before Jungkook cannon balled in the pool, causing a splash of water to attack her. After a moment, the rest of them jumped in, except Hoseok who took the steps down. With the guys enjoying the pool, Elise pulled herself up to sit at the edge of the pool.

"Elise, you are something else." Nam Joon said as he sat beside her.

"How so?" She asked.

"I know you aren't from Korea, but it's just so unusual to see a girl be so carefree without feeling the need to put up some sort of maiden front. You know?" Nam Joon asked.

Elise shrugged. "Hm. My mother always told me that being different was something to valued not judged. So I've always been content with being a walking contradiction."

"Elise, that's what is so great about you. Full of surprises." Nam Joon smiled showing his dimples off. He twisted to look at the out door clock. "It's almost two. We should send the kids to sleep, we have a fan meeting tomorrow morning."

Elise nodded and clapped her hands, gaining the guys' attention. "Okay guys, go shower up then get to bed. You guys got a fan meeting tomorrow." There were some grumbling but the guys made their way out the pool and over to the stack of towels.

*******************************Next Chapter: Snack*************************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Three: Snack

Making her way back into the suite, Elise was stopped by someone gripping her elbow.

"Noona" Jungkook whispered.

Elise looked at Jungkook, confused. "Yeah?"

He pouted with a hand on his stomach. "I'm hungry"

Elise chuckled looking over the other guys heading in to their rooms. She nodded and looked at Jungkook. "I got some ramen. You want in?" She asked. Excitedly Jungkook nodded. "Okay go wash up. I'll meet you in the kitchen." She said heading over to her room. After a quick rinse, she dressed in her raccoon onesies and creeped out of her room, peeking into the hall way before silently making her way to the kitchen. She quietly filled the pot with water and placed it on the stove. Midst getting the rest of the ingredients out, she almost jumped at the sound of Jungkook calling out to her.

"Noona" He whispered.

She straightened and turned around, surprised to find him with Jimin and Taehyung.

"Ya!" She whispered at Jungkook who smiled sheepishly.

"Noona" Jimin and Taehyung whined, a bit to loudly.

Quickly Elise covered their mouths. "Okay. Okay. You guys are more than welcome to join us." She whispered. "Okay? So hush" They both nodded. She sighed removing her hands. Side by side, they stood at the kitchen counter, quietly talking.

"So, how did you find out about our ramen session?" She asked Jimin and Taehyung.

Taehyung nodded at Jungkook. "He came back to the room, smiling too brightly. He isn't so good at keep secrets from his Hyung.  Oh and Jimin, caught us leaving our room together." He explained.  Elise nodded while cutting the green onions and the lettuce.

"Noona, it's boiling can we add the ramen." Jimin asked.

Elise shook her head. "Not yet, we have to add the seasoning first, once its dissolved we can add the ramen." Jimin placed the ramen to the side and added three packets of seasoning and stirred the pot. "Oh, Jimin. You're doing great" Elise complimented then went back to chopping. She glanced at Jungkook and Taehyung who were in charge on the meat, noting they were still cutting.

"It's done. Noona, I'll add the ramen." Jimin said before dropping the ramen in to the pot and placing the lid on it.

Elise nodded at him then turned towards the other two. "Once the ramen softens, you can add the meat. Okay?" They both nodded.

"Noona, do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Jimin asked.

Elise nodded. "I'm planning on going to a museum tomorrow. The national museum of arts."

"Wah, I wish I could go, but we have fan meetings all day tomorrow. By the time we'll be done, the museum will be closed." Taehyung said pouting, while Jungkook added the meat.

Elise rubbed Taehyung's shoulders "It's okay. I'm sure you'll get to go. Right?"

Jungkook nodded. "We get breaks in between schedules."

Jimin sighed. "But it's hard to travel far, especially if the schedules are too close in time."

Elise nodded. "Ah, I see. Taehyung, if you want I can get you something from the museum?"

Taehyung's eye lit up. "Noona, you don't have to do that. You've already done so much for us."

Elise shrugged. "The only other value that would match one's inner happiness is being able to share that happiness with someone else. No worries. I won't go over board."

Taehyung nodded and with sincere smile. "Okay Noona. If you want." Turning her attention to the pot, Elise quickly added the veggies to the pot. After a few minutes, Elise shut off the stove.

"Noona, are we eating here?" Jungkook asked.

Elise shook her head. "No, any the others could catch us. We'll eat in my room, I'm sure the others will knock before entering my room. Taehyung get the drinks. Jimin get the utensils. Jungkook, get the pot holder. Hurry, I think I heard one of the showers shut off."

Quickly, the four rushed into her room, with Jungkook closing the door behind them. They sat everything on the corner table. They each sat in a chair facing each other.

"Thank you for the food." They all whispered before digging in. In the midst of slurps and gulping, they all froze at the sound of the others whispering in the hallway.

"Ya, I'm so hungry." Nam Joon whispered.

"Me too." Seokjin whispered back. "I saw some ramen in the kitchen. We can eat that." He said.

"Ya! Have you guys seen Jimin?" Hoseok asked the two.

"No. He's probably with Jungkook and Taehyung." Nam Joon said.

"Hold on, I'll check if they want to eat too." Hoseok said, causing the four to look at one another nervously.

"Fuck" Elise whispered in English.

A moment later, Hoseok returned. "Both Jungkook and Taehyung are not in their rooms."

"Ah, those brats. How could they leave the suite? They know we have a fan meeting tomorrow." Nam Joon sighed out.

"Ah those kids. I'll call them." Seokjin said, there was a slight pause. "It's ringing"

Simultaneously, a ringtone rang out from Jimin's pocket, causing them all to jump up in a hurry to silence the phone.

"Wait a minute, did you hear that?" Hoseok asked. "I could have swear I heard Jimin's phone."

"Yeah, I heard it too. It wasn't coming from your room though." Nam Joon added. "Try calling it again."

Elise watched the three quickly shut Jimin's phone off. "Ya, his phone is off now." Hoseok said. 

"What's going on?" Yoongi's voice joined in. The four listened in as Seokjin informed Yoongi what was happening.  "Ya, maybe they're hanging out with Elise. Did you ask her?"

Elise mouthed to the other three. "Get rid of the evidence! Now!"

Understanding her words, Taehyung stashed the pot in her bathroom, while Jungkook and Jimin tossed the utensils in the waste basket.

"Ya, act normally." Elise whispered pulling her chair back to her desk.

A moment later, Elise heard a knock on her door. Unhurried, Elise opened the door. "Oh, hello Yoongi." She said brightly.

Taken aback but her unusually bright greeting, Yoongi stepped and cautiously asked. "Have you seen Taehyung, Jungkook, and Jimin? We wanted to make a ramen and wanted to know if they wanted some." Elise nodded and pulled the door further open, allowing the four the peek into her room. Elise turned to find that both Jimin and Taehyung were laying on her bed, while Jungkook had headphones on while he swayed to the music he alone was listening to. Elise cringed looking at them. "Ya, you guys still have energy? We're making ramen, if you're hungry" Yoongi invited.

Jungkook looked at him then shook his head. "Sorry, Hyung. I'm pretty full since dinner. I think I'll go turn in for the night."

"Me too" Jimin and Taehyung both at the same time.

"Noona, thanks for playing with us." Jimin said while the three exited her room.

Shoulders sagging in relief, Elise's sigh was cut off by Yoongi snatching Jungkook back. "Ya, if you're going to lie, at least get rid of the evidence." He scolded, peeling the ramen sticker off of Jungkook's sweater and holding it up.

Jungkook smiled sweetly. "Hyung, how did that get there?" Jungkook asked, while the other two made a made dash to their rooms. Their plans of escape was foiled but Hoseok and Nam Joon, who had easily caught up to the running duo.

"Hyung!" They both whined.

Elise clapped her hands. "Okay everyone, who wants ramen?" She asked trying to escape the impending punishments.

Yoongi looked at Elise and started to chuckle that slowly transformed to a full blown laugh, which caused every one else to laugh along with him.

After the laughter died down, Seokjin spoke up. "Did you guys eat ramen?" He asked.

Elise hung her head. "Yes." She admitted.

"Ya, no wonder I kept smelling ramen when I was in the shower." Nam Joon said.

Elise smiled at the four. " I have microwave ramen. You guys can still eat." She amended.  

"Ya!" Seokjin exclaimed. "How can you betray your oppas?"

Elise pouted and walked over to Seokjin, then grabbed on to his hand, looking up at him. "Oppa, I was hungry"

Seokjin scoffed and looked down at her. "Ya! You punks!" He scolded pointing between the three guys.

Elise hopped a little, catching Seokjin's attention. " Oppa, do you want me to cook your ramen? My ramen is the best" She asked sweetly.  

"Ya, Ya, Ya" Hoseok interrupted. "How can you offer to cook only Hyung's ramen?" He argued.

Elise smiled at Hoseok. "No, I was going to make Oppa's one too!"  

Hoseok grinned. "Okay, Woman go make us some ramen." He ordered, while pointing at the kitchen.

Making her way over, she yelled. "You punks! If I have to cook ramen, you guys are helping too!" Elise didn't have to look behind her to know that Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung trailed behind her.

With the pot on the stove and ingredients ready, Elise and the guys hung around in the living room, waiting for the water to boil.  

"Oh by the way, I forgot to ask. How was rehearsals?" Elise asked while dropping the ramen in the boiling water.

Taehyung sheepishly answer. "Jimin cried."

Frowning looking at Jimin, who looked embarrassed. "Why? What happened?" She asked looking around at the guys.  

Hoseok shook his head. "During his solo rehearsal, his voice cracked. Ya, it's okay. That's why we have rehearsals" Hoseok said patting Jimin on his back, to which Jimin just shrugged.

"You have a nice voice. You don’t have to beat yourself up. You don't want to over work yourself." Nam Joon added while everyone nodded in agreement.

Jimin shook his head. "You guys know, my solo act is important I have to get it done perfectly. Our fans waited for so long and it'll be a disappointment if I didn't do my best. " He explained.  

Elise sighed and walked over to the seated Jimin. With his head down and unaware of Elise' approach, Elise wrapped her arms around Jimin's shoulders and rested her chin on his head, saying nothing.  

Surprised Jimin shifted his head form under her chin to look up at her. "Noona?" He asked.  

Elise smiled down at him. "Jimin-ah. I don't think your problem is not being good enough. Your problem is thinking you have to be. It's okay to be not confident right now, there'll be a time when you don't have to worry about being perfect, because by then you'll be the best you'll ever be. Okay?" Elise asked, watching his eyes fill with tears as he nodded. "Good. So cry if you need to. Practice as much as you want to, but always know, you'd never have gotten to this point if you weren't good already." Elise finished, wiping his fallen  tears.

"Noona? Can we add the meat now?" Jungkook cut in.

Elise chuckled and nodded. "Yes you can." Getting up, Elise felt wrist get caught, looking down she saw that Jimin's wrist around hers.

Looking up at her, Jimin smiled. "Thank you."

Using her other hand, Elise ruffled his hair. "No problem"

********************************************************************************

Four servings of Ramen Later.

Elise looked at the guys, lounging around. "Okay, guys. I'm calling it a night, or well, morning. You guys should get some rest, too. You have a fan meeting in five hrs." She tossed out, walking over to her room. "Okay?" She asked.  

A course of "Yes Ma'am" rang out, causing Elise to smile.

"Elise!" Seokjin called out, stopping Elise in her track.

Confused, Elise looked at the approaching Seokjin. Without warning, Seokjin wrapped his arms around Elise's waist, bringing her close. Frozen in shock, Elise continued to stare at Seokjin. "Thank you for your kind words towards Jimin." He whispered before releasing her from his embrace.

Elise shook her head, blushing. "It was nothing. Just sincere words from one human being to another. Rest well, Oppa" She said before entering her room.

Walking over to her bedside table, Elise picked up her cellphone and sent a text message to Mr. Tanaka.

Mr. Tanaka, could have you have ingredients for breakfast sent up to my suite tomorrow morning around 8am? Just bread, eggs, bacon, and fruits.

A second later, Mr. Tanaka replied: For you? Of course!

After thanking him, Elise set her alarm for 7:30am, so she'll be awake to answer the door the hotel staff. With her alarm set, Elise went about her normal night routine then went to fell asleep to the soulful voice of Nina Simone.

*******************************************************************************************

Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring.

Groggily, Elise reached to turn off her alarm on her phone, then rolled over to stretch her limps. Opening one eye, Elise saw the early morning light shine through the window and got up to open the curtains in her window. In awe, Elise scanned her view, it had indeed snowed last night as the buildings all had a coat of white that was not there the day before. Smiling at the beautiful scene, Elise decided to take a picture to send to Rachel. After hitting the send button, Elise went to get dressed, deciding on a large white button up half tucked into a pair of ripped jean shorts. Elise finished the look with her prescription circle lens glasses. With a quick check of the time, Elise exited her room to get the kitchen ready for breakfast.

Walking to the kitchen, Elise was surprised to find Hoseok sleeping on the couch, curled in a ball. Careful not to wake him, Elise gently pulled the couch throw blanket over his body. There was a light knock on the door, signaling a visitor. Elise got up and creep to the door, looked through the peep hole, before letting the hotel staff enter. Signaling them to stay quiet, she pointed to the kitchen. Elise watched as the two staff members laid out her ingredients on the kitchen counter, she noted that there was more than she asked for, but wasn't entire surprised. Mr. Tanaka was always good at hospitality. She thanked the workers before closing the door behind them.

In the kitchen, Elise made sure to put the fruits in the refrigerator before starting on the scrambled eggs and bacon. Turning from the stove, she found an half awake Seokjin standing near the still sleeping Hoseok. "Good morning" Elise whispered at him.

Shaking his head, Seokjin looked at Elise with a confused look. "Elise?"

Elise nodded her head. "That's me, I'm making breakfast."

Seokjin's eyes widened. "You know how to cook?"

Elise shrugged. "Just a little bit. You?"

Seokjin grinned. "I love cooking. Usually, I cook for the guys. Do you want some help?"

Elise nodded towards the bread and beagles. "I'm about done with the eggs and bacon. You can start toasting them. "  Seokjin nodded and went to go wash his hands, before bringing the bread and beagles closer to the toaster. Elise nodded at Hoseok. "I'm surprised he hasn't woken up yet, I was making some sound, in here." She commented to Seokjin.

Seokjin shook his head. "No, No. Hoseok is one of the guys who sleeps heavily. Any minute, now Nam Joon will come out. He'll smell the food and get curious." Not a minute later, both Seokjin and Elise laughed when they heard Nam Joon called "Hyung, are you cooking?"

"Yes, come to the kitchen. Elise is here too." Seokjin answered back, before Nam Joon stepped into their view.

"Good morning, Nam Joon." Elise greeted. "We're almost down with breakfast. Did you wash up yet?" She asked, which Nam Joon nodded.

"Wah! Elise, I think staying with you will cause us to all gain weight." Nam Joon commented looking at the food.  Elise just laughed and plated the rest of the bacon.

"Ya, go wake the other up, before the food get cold." Seokjin ordered, carrying the plate with toasted bread over.

"Hyung, they won't wake up." Nam Joon whined, before turning to Elise. "Can you do it? I'm sure they respond more to you than me."

Elise frowned. "Okay, but I won't get surprised right? They don't sleep naked right?" She asked. Both Nam Joon and Seokjin chuckled at her worried expression before shaking their heads.

Shrugging, Elise walked over to Hoseok and sat near his hip, carefully Elise patted Hoseok. "Hoseok, time to wake up. I made breakfast." She whispered to Hoseok.

"Try calling him 'Oppa', that'll help." Seokjin interjected.

Huffing, Elise lowered her head towards his. "Oppa, wake up. I cooked breakfast for you." She whispered.

"Mh?" Hoseok responded before bringing his hand up to rub his eyes. "Breakfast?"

"Yes." She replied.

After a moment, Hoseok jolted upwards and looked at Elise, then sighed. "Oh, Elise. You scared me. I thought I was imagining things"

"Imagining things? What were you imagining?" Elise asked.

Hoseok shook his head. "oh nothing. You cooked breakfast?"

Elise nodded towards the kitchen. "Yeah, go grab something to eat. I'll go wake the others." She said before getting up.

Elise bare caught Hoseok whispering "Ya, you told her to do that!" to the others, before she turned the corner, making her way to Jimin's room. Not bothering to knock, Elise pushed open the door, finding the room shrouded in darkness. Moving over to the windows, Elise pushed aside the curtains letting the light enter the room as well. Elise spotted Jimin sleeping diagonally across the bed, with his head buried in the pillows and his blankets encasing him like a cocoon.

Elise at the edge of his bed and reached over to move small of the pillows out of way from his face. She pulled a pillow out and was surprised to find Jimin was already awake and was scrolling on his phone.

"Oh Noona. Good morning!" Jimin greeting cheerfully, before kicking the covers away and sitting up.

Elise looked at Jimin. "I cooked breakfast, so be sure to come out and eat. Okay?" Elise asked, standing and walking over to the door.

"Okay, Noona. I'll be out after I wash up." Jimin said to her retreating back.

Smiling, Elise headed across the hall to the Jungkook and Taehyung's room. Like before, Elise headed to the windows to push the curtains awake. Looking at the bed,  Jungkook and Taehyung were pressed together in the middle of the bed. Elise giggling at the picture they painted, it looked like they were both fighting for the middle spot and just ended up sleeping. With a thought in mind, Elise crawled up from the end of the bed and wedged between the too, determined to push them out of way. However, it didn't go as expected and both Jungkook and Taehyung wrapped their arms around her, trapping her between the two. "Ya!" Elise grunted out trying to get out.

"Noona, you're so soft." Taehyung whispered groggily, making Elise unsure if he was still sleeping or awake.

"Noona, lets be closer" Jungkook mumbled out before tightening his arms around her, causing her to squeak.

"Ya!" Elise huffed out.

"Guys, what's taking you guys so long?" Jimin called out from outside of the room. Elise panicked more, struggling to move. A moment later, Jimin entered the room and stopped once he spotted Elise in their bed. "Noona?"

"Ya! Get me out of here. I can't breathe!" Elise wheezed.

"OH!" Jimin said because rushing over to Jungkook's side of the bed. Elise was not prepared for Jimin reaching in between her and Jungkook and suddenly pinching Jungkook's nipples, causing Jungkook to jerk awake.

"Ouch!" Jungkook yelled, before sitting up while rubbing his nipples. "What did you do that for?" He asked Jimin.

Jimin pointed that Elise. "You were suffocating, Noona!"

Confused Jungkook and looked behind him, to find Elise still caught in Taehyung arms. He smiled "So it wasn't a dream?" He asked.

"Hmm." Taehyung mumbled, while bringing Elise closer to his chest and wrapping his leg around hers.

"Ya!" Elise called out to Jimin and Jungkook.

"Oh!" They both said before prying Taehyung's limbs off of her.

"You okay, Noona?" Jungkook asked.

Elise nodded, rolling over and sat back on her heels. "Jungkook, I cooked breakfast. So wash up and go get something to eat."

Jungkook nodded and got up to grab his shower bag.

Elise reached over and patted Taehyung on the back, a little more with force. "Taehyung, it's time to wake up."

After a few pats, Taehyung finally opened his eyes and smiled at Elise. "Good Morning, Noona!" He greeted causing Elise to laugh.

"There's breakfast in the kitchen, wash up and come out okay?" Elise said, getting off the bed.

"Okay!" Taehyung called out, getting off the bed as well.

Elise walked out of the room with Jimin beside her. Reaching the kitchen, Elise noted that Yoongi was already seated at the dining room table with a plate of food in front of him

Elise smiled and sat in the empty chair between Yoongi and Hoseok, while Jimin sat beside of Nam Joon. "Jungkook and Taehyung will be out in a minute, they're washing up." Elise said before filling her plate with a beagle and fruits.

"Ya, what took you so long?" Hoseok asked before popping a strawberry in his mouth.

Elise shrugged. "Oh nothing."

Jimin giggled. "No, she was cuddling with them"

"Jimin!" She scolded, looking the surprised look on the other's face. "It wasn't like that. It was an accident!" She rushed to explain.

"Ya! Look, you're blushing!" Hoseok said pointing at her.

"Who's blushing?" Jungkook asked, walking into the living room with Taehyung right beside him.

"Elise." Yoongi answered after taking bite of his toast.

"You. You!" Hoseok said pointing at the two guys. "Were you guys in bed with Elise?" He demanded.

In response, Jungkook smiled devilishly. "No, Noona was in bed with us."

"Ya! Jeon Jungkook!" Elise yelled.

Taehyung pouted. "Yeah. Noona crawled into our beds!"

Defeated Elise hung her head while Jimin commented. "Hyung, why do you care? Noona isn't yours!" Both Jungkook and Taehyung nodded, agreeing.

Hoseok froze before sputtering out. "Ya, we should all try to be gentlemen!"

"Ya, that's enough. Just eat your breakfast." Seokjin scolded looking at the guys, with those words everyone continued their breakfast, chatting amongst themselves.

"Noona, you're cooking is so delicious!" Taehyung commented, shoving a piece of bacon in his mouth.

After cleaning up their dishes, the guys went off to get ready for their fan meeting and Elise went to  yelp different restaurants around the National Museum of Arts.  She found a couple of shopping centers around the museum that looked interesting enough to visit, screenshotting the sites and packing up her back pack. Knowing it'll be snowing, Elise opted out for jeans and boots with a thick jacket.  Ready to leave, Elise left her room to find the guys.

In the living room, Elise stood starring a the guys. So far, Elise had only seen them wearing casual clothing or work out gear, she was not prepared for that the sight that welcomed her. Instead of their usual clothing, they all dressed in a tasteful mix of business casual. Looking between the guys, Elise had no doubt they were stars.

Elise's favorite outfit was Hoseok's. He wore black dress slacks with a olive green silk shirt tucked in, his outfit complimented his red hair well. Shaking off her momentary shock, Elise pulled her backpack on. "You guys all set to go? How are you guys getting to the meeting location?" She asked casually, stealing glances to Hoseok.

Nam Joon shook his head. "Yeah. The fan meeting is actually in one of the conferences in the hotel."

Elise nodded looking at each member, spotting Jimin who was trying to fix his earring. Heading over  to Jimin, Elise put her hand out. "Let me help. I'm practically a professional at this." Jimin just smiled and placed the earring in her palm, then leaned down just a bit. Elise proceed to place his barbell in his ear then tightening the ball at the end. "Done." Elise said to Jimin, who had reached up the ear she had just put on.

"Thank you." He said looking down at her. "Noona, how much piercings do you have?" He asked.

Elise smiled. "16 piercings and you've seen the tattoos."

"Wow." Taehyung commented but frowned. "I only see 11. Where are the others?" He asked.

Elise chuckled pointing out her two lip piercings. "Here and here" She said then stuck out her tongue.

"Wah." Jungkook said.

Elise looked at the guys, noted that Hoseok looked confused. "Hoseok, what's wrong?" She asked.

Hoseok shook his head. "That's only 14. Where are the other two?"

Elise grinned. "Oh, the others, I'm saving."

"Saving for what?" Hoseok asked frowning.

Elise laughed. "Not for what, for who. That would be my future husband." She answered, watching Hoseok's face turn a shade of pink before turning away. Walking over to the suite entrance, She picked up her keys and looked at the guys. "Gotta go before the morning traffic hits. Have fun at your fan meeting! Call me if you need anything." Elise opened the door as she heard Jungkook ask the others "Hyung, what did she mean, what is she saving for her husband?"

********************************************************************************

The drive to the museum was uneventful and fortunately for Elise, the traffic was not as bad as she was expecting. Thinking back to earlier, Elise shook her head at the craziness but chuckled realizing it was the first time in a long while that Elise had smiled so easily or laughed so freely. She had to admit, she knew that if the guys weren't there, she would have had a very different vacation, but she welcomed the change of pace. Instead of being alone, Elise was glad she was around people.

Walking towards the museum entrance, Elise snapped pictures of various sculptures that were carefully laid out alone the path way. Entering the museum, she was relieved to find it almost bare of people, She went about enjoying her time at the museum.

********************************************************************************

"Excuse me, Miss?" A voice called out behind her, causing Elise to turn around. She found a middle aged woman, standing there with a camera in her hands and a smile on her face. "I'm sorry for bothering you, but could you please take our photo? It's my husband and I's first trip to Japan. Sorry, as you can see, there's not a lot of people around to ask." She rushed out, gesturing to her husband behind her.

Elise shook her head. "Of course, no problem." Camera in hand, Elise scanned the back and frowning, to find one of the darker pieces in the behind them. "Did you guys want to move locations? Your background is a bit gloomy." She suggested.

The woman's husband spoke up. "Actually, this piece has a lot of meaning for us. This is one of L.S. Lowry's pieces. It's called 'An Accident'. To anyone passing by, you'll see just a bunch of people in a crowded area. However, it takes just one inquiring person, to know the meaning behind this picture and to discover Lowry's true message."

The woman smiled at her husband. "Majority of Lowry's pieces are of the same haunting theme. Basically, he found that people were so preoccupied in their own lives, that they would never know or care of what was happening around them. Just like in this picture, it depicts the aftermath of a suicide that had occurred. Showing that all these people gathering together after the fact. It's truly a sad message."

"Yes, it is, but it also leaves the reversed message come to light. Like, it only takes one caring person to prevent a tragedy. For me, it was my sweet, Mary. " Her husband finished, gathering his wife in his arms and kissed her cheek.  Finding it was the right moment, Elise snapped a photo the two. Looking down at the preview, Elise smiled handing over the camera to the couple.

"Honey, it's beautiful." The woman exclaimed looking at her husband.

Her husband grinned still looking at the camera. "Of course, it's a picture of the most beautifulest women in the world. "

Embarrassed, the woman slapped the man's chest. "Henry! Stop you're making me blush in front of the girl."

The husband laughed looking at Elise then reaching out his hand. "I'm Henry, this is my beautiful wife Mary. Thank you for the picture."

Elise shook both of their hands, before leaving the loving couple to return to her own explorations of the museum. Walking from piece to piece, Elise decided that that is was enough for the day and headed to the gift shop to get gifts for the guys.

**************************Chapter Four: Happy Birthday*****************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Four: Happy Birthday

With gift bags in hand, Elise was heading over to her car, when she was stopped by the feel of her phone vibrating. Curious, she took her phone and saw that Taehyung had sent her a video. Smiling, she unlocked her phone and waited for the video to load up. Finally up, Elise saw that it was a solo video of Taehyung in the same outfit from earlier.  She saw that Taehyung looked around before leaning towards the camera.

"Noona!" He whispered. "I had to tell you. It's Hoseok Hyung's birthday today. We're planning on surprising him with a small party after the fan meeting. You should come too! Message me later and I'll let you know where we'll be. Okay?"

"Ya, it's time to go!" A voice yelled in the back ground of the video.

Taehyung jumped before looking back at the camera. "Noona, see you later. Okay?" He finished because ending the video.

Elise looked at black screen, already thinking of a way to surprise Hoseok. With an a idea in mind, Elise left the museum and drove to the nearest mall.

Once at the mall, Elise saw a bakery that had some promising treats on display.

"Excuse me?" Elise said calling over a worker.

"Yes, how can I help you?" The male worker asked, leaning over the bakery display.

Nodding Elise asked. "Do you guys do catering? I have a small get together planned for later."

The worker smiled. "Yes, we do. You could get the small platter. What that'll get you is about five pieces of five choice of pastry."  Looking at her choices and deciding, Elise told the worker her selection. "Good choices. Was there something else I could get you?" he asked.

"Yes, do you have any cakes? I wanted something not too sweet but filling." Elise inquired.

Snapping his fingers. "I got just the perfect cake in mind." He said motioning Elise to the further part of the bakery display. "This is called 'Matcha Tiramisu', similar to the classic Tiramisu but with a Japanese twist."

Smiling, Elise looked up at the worker. "Okay, I'll take one, please."

While he was ringing up her purchases, a group of girls entered the bakery and sat down at one of the tables. "Look at that girl. Wow, she has no respect for her body. So much tattoos and look at her piercings." One of the girls whispered.

"Shush, she'll hear you!" Another girl scolded.

The first girl to speak, rolled her eyes. "I doubt she can understand. She must be here to visit. Thank goodness."

"Please don't get bothered by them, they are always coming in here and judging customers. I would love to ban them but they always threaten to post something on their blog about my store. It'll be bad for business. I apologize on their behalf." The worker said.

Elise shook her head. "No problem. This is not uncommon for me. Don't worry. How much do I owe you?" She asked.

Sighing, the worker looked at his register. "That'll be 4305 yen" Nodding, Elise handed over her bank card. Looking at her card, the worker looked up. "Could I see ID? It's standard procedure for out of country bank cards." Smiling, Elise fished out her ID for the worker to glance at. "Elise Lee?" The worker asked, causing Elise to nod yes. Shocked the worker looked at her. "Wow! I loved you rendition of Mozart's 'Eine Kleine Nachtmusik', it was beautiful" He commented.

Surprised that he would know her, as she had not played the song since her days at Julliard. "You've heard it?" She asked.

He nodded. "Yes, during my sister's first recital at Julliard. She was in her first year and I believe you were in your last year."

Starring at his facial features that strangely resembled a freshmen that she had mentored. "You wouldn't happen to be related to Yura Morisaki, would you?" She asked.

Smiling proudly, he patted his chest. "That's her! My sister. I'm Riku Morisaki" He said reaching his hand out.

Elise shook his offered hand. "Wow, small world. I remember tutoring your sister. I rarely tutored but you sister was simply amazing." She commented.

"Thank you. She was over the moon when she got the letter that you would be working with her. Believe me, she talked about you all the time." He said rolling his eyes.

Shrugging, Elise said. "Sorry, it must have been annoying for you."

Shaking his head. " On the contrary, I was glad that someone was there helping her. I always wanted to thank you for taking care of her. She had told me lots of times when you helped her. So thank you."

"Hey, are you guys done? We are ready to order." One of the girls shouted.

Elise watched at Riku sighed and look over her shoulder. "Sorry, I'll be right over."

Handing Elise, her receipt. "Sorry. I'm sure Yura will over the moon to hear that I meet you. Come again. Yura is visiting on break. She would love to see you again. Okay?"

Nodding and pocketing her receipt. "Sure, no problem."

Not a second later, Riku stepped out from the register and headed over to the girls.

"Finally, we are who you sure be serving, not that foreigner." The girl said, when Riku stepped to there table.

"Do you know who her father is? He owns this mall." Another girl commented.

Elise watch the color of his face drain and her feelings of injustice fuel her rage. With her mind made up, Elise left her purchases on the counter and walked over. "I'm sorry I couldn't help but hear, but your father owns this mall?"

"Yeah, his name is Kaito Hamamura." The same girl answered, eyeing Elise suspiciously. "What's it to you? You have no right to speak his name, you trash." She said with a sneer.

Instead of responding to her comment, Elise smiled sweetly and dial Mr. Tanaka. Mr. Tanaka was a very prominent business man who had connections everywhere. "Good afternoon, Mr. Tanaka. I'm sorry to be bothering you at this time, but I was wondering if you could help me on a matter."

"For you, no problem. How can I help you?" Mr. Tanaka answered cheerfully.

"I need the number of a Mr. Kaito Hamamura." Elise said, noted the looks of surprise that struck on the girls' face and the blood drain from the face of daughter of Mr. Hamamura.

"Oh of course. Hold on. " Mr. Tanaka said while Elise heard the sound of paper flipping. "I never took you for a woman of politics." He commented.

Elise shook her head. "I'm not, but that can change once I've been insulted by his daughter and her friends."

"Oh no…Okay I got his number. I'll message you it." Mr. Tanaka said.

"Thank you, I'll be sure to return the favor." Elise said ending the phone call looking at the girls. "Sorry, I'm waiting on a text message." She said sweetly.

The one who had called her trash, stood up and pushed Elise's right shoulder. "Who do you think you are? I bet you're just bluffing. Right girls?" To which no one responded, as Elise's phone rang with a new message lighting up on the phone.

Shoving the girls hand away from her, Elise opened up her phone, seeing Mr. Tanaka's message. She dialed the number and waiting for the Mr. Hamamura to pick up.

"Hamamura." He answered.

Elise looked at the man's daughter. "Hello, Mr. Hamamura. You obviously don't know who I am so let me introduce myself. My name is Elise Lee, only granddaughter to Song DaeHyun and only daughter to Lee Jongyul." She introduced herself, knowing full well what her name and relationship meant. "Now, Mr. Hamamura, for the reason of my unexpected phone call. I have your daughter here with her friends who are have been extremely rude to myself and my friend. Now, tell me something Mr. Hamamura, am I trash?" She asked using the words of the girl's words.

Mr. Hamamura sputtered. "Of course not, Ms. Lee. I'm sorry they have offended you. I will take care of my daughter and her friends. Please accept my deepest apologies." He said.

Elise looked at Riku, who looked shocked. "Also, I would appreciate it if you had your daughter's blog shut down." She didn't wait for his response and ended the call, looking at his daughter. "It won't take long."

Suddenly, the girl's phone rang. Shaken, she brought the phone up to her ear. "Father" The girl answered. After a series of nods. "I will father." The ended the phone call with tears in her eyes as she looked at Elise, then bowed. "I am extremely sorry for my and my friend's behavior." She said before motioning her friends to bow as well.

The girl turned towards Riku and bowed again. "I am sorry for the trouble we have caused you and we will not be coming around again." To which, Riku just nodded still shocked.

As the girls left, Elise turned to Riku. "You okay?" she asked.

Riku shrugged his then sighed with a smile. "Thank you. You don't know what this means for me."

"Like, I told Mr. Hamamura. I was just helping a friend." She said with a smile. "Oh, I should give you my number. Be sure to let me know when you and Yura are free. We can go get coffee. Okay?" She said scribbling her number on the back of her receipt then handing to Riku.

Accepting her number, Riku nodded and looked at her. "I understand why Yura spoke so highly of you." He commented.

Waving the comment aside, Elise looked at her phone. "Oh I have to go. I have other errands to run. It was nice to meet you. I look forward to your call." With a quick hug, Elise exited the bakery with her purchases.

****************************************************************************

Checking the time, Elise made quick of her other errands, making sure to stop at the party store for decorations and party favors. Packing in her groceries, she headed back to the hotel.

~~Twenty minutes and Two elevator trips later~~

Elise plopped on the couch, exhausted from carrying the groceries in. "My god, I guess I can skip the gym another day." She joked to herself, before going to prepare the party decorations. Instead of decorating the entire living, She decided to fill Hoseok's room with balloons and leave his gift on his bed.

Finally having the time to relax, it was almost six in the evening so she decided to text Taehyung.

"Hey, where are you guys?" She sent.

"Noona, we're so busy. I'm afraid we can't surprise Hyung. :(" His reply said making frown.

"What happened?" She asked

"They added another meeting session. We're still in the conference room at the hotel." He replied.

"Ah. It's okay. When you guys are done we can celebrate in the room." She suggested.

"Yeah, that's seems like the best option. Noona, we'll see you later." Taehyung said ending the conversation.

Fidgety, Elise sat up thinking. Everyone knew that waiting was not one of Elise's strong suits. So instead, Elise decided to surprise Hoseok on her own. She decided to dress up a little for this occasion, deciding on a long sleeve turtle neck black dress and black thigh high-high heeled boots. She then straightened her short silver hair and applying a more smoky eye look on her lids, Elise looked in the mirror satisfied that the guys wouldn't notice her from afar. With her tattoos covered and septum piercing flipped up, she looked just like everyone else. Nodding to her self, she grabbed her purse from her luggage and transferred her wallet, keys, and phone from her back pack to finish her look.

Grabbing her notebook on the way out, Elise got on the elevator and wrote her message to the guys in the book. After getting directions for the conference room, Elise walked over to find that the line for the fan meeting was shorter than she expected, but knowing that their fan meeting was almost done had Elise relieved that she didn't have to wait for too long to deliver her message. The minute the guys came into her view, she could tell that the fan meeting was wearing on them despite the smiles and joking they did. Quickly looking at the line up, the guys were seated at a long table side by side, facing the back of the room. Elise watched each member interact with their fans and found that their interactions weren't far from how they usually interact amongst themselves.

After about 20 minutes, the stage manager told Elise that she was up next, to which she nodded. "Okay, you can go up now."

Careful to keep her gaze downwards, Elise climbed the two steps to the higher platform and strutted towards the closet end, where Yoongi was seated twiddling his thumbs. "Oppa, I'm your biggest fan" She said in a higher pitch tone to Yoongi who was looking up at her with a squint.

"Oh really? Am I your favorite? What's your name?" Yoongi asked with a small smile.

Elise smiled and leaned forward. "Yes, I am, but you're not my favorite, well not today that is. My name is Elise Lee." She answered in her regular tone causing Yoongi jerk back and starred at her face then her body.

"Elise?" Seokjin asked looked her up and down as well. "Ya, you look so different."

Yoongi grinned. "Way different. What are you doing here? I thought you didn't know who we were."

Elise placed her open note book in front of Yoongi, letting him read the message. "I don't, but I came to deliver a message. Could you please sign your RSVP?"  Yoongi nodded with a chuckle before signing his name on the page. "I'll be expecting you soon then."

Moving over in front of Seokjin, Elise placed her note book on the able, letting him the read the message. After scanning the page, Seokjin looked up. "Wah, of course." He said before signing the page.

Sliding over to Nam Joon, who was preoccupied with a stuffed animal, Elise said "Oppa, you're rapping was so amazing."

Shocked Nam Joon, dropped the toy on the table and looked up at Elise. "Elise?" causing Elise to nod. "What are you doing here?"

Seokjin nudged his elbow. "Ya, she's here to deliver a message." He answered motion Elise to show him the note book. Showing him her notebook, Nam Joon just nodded with a smile and signed the page as well.

Grinning, Elise moved over to Jimin who was blowing bubbles with a bubble wand. "Jimin-ah" She called out, leaning forward with her notebook.

Jimin stopped his bubble blowing to look at Elise, slowly recognizing her. "Noona!" He said with a wide smile.

Placing her finger on her lips, Elise said. "Shush, You're not suppose to know me. I came down to see how you guys were doing and to send you guys an invitation." She finished, flipping her notebook open, then sliding it over to him to ready.

"Wah! Noona, He'll be so surprised." He commented still looking at the page, after signing the page.

"Noona?" Taehyung whispered leaning towards Jimin, while looking at her.

"Yes, Taehyung?" Elise answered.

"Ya, look at this. It's for Hyung." Jimin said letting Taehyung read he page as well.

"Wow. This is awesome. " Taehyung grabbing the book and signing his name. "Okay, we'll be there soon." Taehyung wrote next to his name.

Nodding, Elise stood in front of Jung kook, concerned because he looked a bit tired. "Jungkook, you're okay?" She asked.

Jungkook shook his head a bit before looking up at her with a smile. "Yes. Just a bit tired." Starring into her eyes, Jung Kook jerked up smiling wider. "Noona, what a surprise!"

Elise chuckled. "Yah, You should be resting. Hurry up and get done with work." She said before placing her note book in front of her. " Oh, I have a message for you." She said pointing at her message.

Looking down, Jungkook laughed while nodding his head. "Of course, anything for you." He said signing his name as well.

Finally seeing Hoseok, who had smiled at her. "Hello!" He said in Japanese

Elise responded in Korean. "Hello Oppa!"

Hoseok looked up at her confused. "Oppa?" He asked. Elise chuckled before pulling her arm sleeve up to expose her tattooed skin causing Hoseok's eyes to widened in surprise. "Wah. You look so different. Still pretty, but different." He commented roaming his eyes over her body before returning to her face. "What brings you here? You want an autograph?" He asked.

Elise shook her head. "Nope, I have a message for you." At his confused face, Elise placed her notebook in front of him.

The message said: You are formally invited to Hoseok's birthday party. Time: When he arrives Where: Penthouse Suite Please sign to confirm your RSVP

Below the message, was the signatures of the other members.

"Happy Birthday, Oppa!" Elise said watching Hoseok's reaction.

Grinning and bouncing a bit, Hoseok looked up at Elise. "Wow, for me?" Elise nodded. "Wow. Thank you." He said before signing his name on the page.

"Okay, everyone. As much as we would like to continue this forever, we have to conclude this fan meeting. We would like to thank you every single one of you. We love you army." Nam Joon started in the mic.

"But before we end the meeting, we'd like to celebrate Hoseok Hyung Birthday with a dance." Taehyung interrupted looking at the fans before returning his gaze to Elise.

Having a sense of what she was going to be asked, Elise took a step back and right in Jungkook's chest. Looking behind her, Elise pouted at Jungkook who chuckled. "Come on, Noona for Hyung." He whispered before gently pushing her towards Hoseok.

Surprised, Elise landed in Hoseok's waiting arms. Elise looked around at the crowd, noting the looks complete envy. She looked at Taehyung. "You sure about this?" She asked, grinning

Nodding, Taehyung looked at some back stage. "Okay, Music start! Okay, Noona. Show us your moves"

Suddenly, the conference room was filled with Nick Jonas' 'Close', it took a second before Elise's body adjusted to the sounds. Swaying her hips, she walked around the still  Hoseok, trailing her hand on in abs before stopping behind him. "I hope you're ready for this." She whispered in Hoseok causing him to shiver. With no response, Elise let the music take over as she danced in front of Hoseok, letting the beats control her hips and the groove control her movements. Mid song, she stood in front of Hoseok facing the audience, as she leaned her torso back into Hoseok's chest, slowly letting her hips dip one by one and sway. After a few seconds, She felt Hoseok's hands slither on to her hips, bring her lower half closer to his. On instinct, she bent forward and popped her butt back with a jiggle. Causing both members and the audience  to let out a wave of cries, all too soon, Nam Joon pulled Hoseok away.

"Woah, Woah. Wow" Jung kook exclaimed into the mic. "Hyung, you are indeed a man." She heard as Elise was lead back stage by Nam Joon, while Hoseok trailed behind.

Finally out of the view of the public, Elise turned towards Hoseok and grinned. "Nice moves." She said breaking the ice. She noticed the Hoseok was breathing hard while Name Joon chuckled.

"Yah, how did you learn to dance like that?" Nam Joon asked.

She shrugged. "I minored in dance at Julliard."

"Wah! You two!" Seokjin exclaimed joining them from the stage. Looking between the two before settling on Elise. "Woah, what a show! I didn’t know you could dance." he said grinning

She shrugged. "You guys didn't ask." She walked over to Taehyung. "Yah, this is your fault. I have a feeling that dance was not planned!" She complained.

Taehyung giggled. "Noona, how was I suppose to know, you were going to dance like that."

"Yah, they're calling us to remove our mics." Yoongi cut in.

Elise waved them off. "Go, I’ll meet you guys up stairs".

With that, the guys went out to get finish up their post fan meeting preparations, while she gathered her things and made her to the suite, skillfully dodging fans.

***************************************************************************

After changing into more comfortable clothing and removing her make up, Ellie felt more herself, as she was never used to the feel of make up. Elise ordered room service then turned her attention on her the cake she had gotten earlier.

One hour and a frosted cake later, Elise plopped on the couch, scrolling on her Pinterest app. Interrupted by the sound of someone knocking on her door, Elise got to answer it checking the peep hole, before opening the door for the hotel staff.

"You guys just lay out the food on the kitchen counters, I'll rearrange it later." She instructed. Once they were done, she walked out handing the three workers each a tip. "Thank you" she said before closing the door behind them. Walking over to the food, she rearranged the plates so it was easier for them to grab servings.

The sound of the suite door unlocked, causing Elise to jump before going around the counter and crouching down.

"Yah, let's relax tonight. Okay?" Yoongi said as they walked into the suite.

"Oh? Where's Noona?" Jungkook asked. "Wah, look at all the food!". Based on their foot steps, Elise knew they were walking over to the kitchen counter.

"Surprise!" Elise shouted, jumping out from her hiding spot.

"Ahh!!! Yah!" Seokjin shouted clutching his chest.

Elise laughed. "Sorry!" She apologizing before walking around the counter, noticing they were still in their stage outfits. She waved them off. "Yah, go change. We can eat after wards."

Elise watched at Jimin and Hoseok headed towards their room and quickly got her camera to record Hoseok's reaction. Elise creeped behind the two, as Hoseok opened the door then turned the light on.

"Wow!" He yelled with a smile. He started laughing. "Wah. There's so much balloons!" He said looking at Elise.

The commotion drew the attention of Taehyung and Jungkook who had jogged over to see. "This is crazy. Noona, you're the best."

Elise grinned, satisfied in her surprise. "I got you something. Open it if you want." She said, nodded at  the wrapped gift on the bed.

Hoseok jumped on the bed, then looked at Elise. "Yah, you didn't have to."

She shrugged. "I know, but I wanted to. Happy Birthday!" She said watching Hoseok open his gift.

"Wow!" Hoseok exclaimed bring out the red Adidas jumpsuit out and matching bucket hat.

Chewing her lips, Elise interjected. "I didn't know what your size was so I just guessed. If they don't, we can exchange them later."

Hoseok shook his head, checking the tags. "No, it's the right size. Let me change into them now." He said going in the bathroom.

"Wow, Noona. You have great taste in clothing." Taehyung said pouting with his hands out.

Elise laughed. "Ya, I didn't forget. I have your gift. I'll be sure to give it to you later." Taehyung jumped with excitement. "Noona, I love you" He said throwing her two heart fingers.

"Yah, this is great." Hoseok said exiting the bathroom in his head to toe jumpsuit. "Thank you!" He said to Elise, walking over with his arms wide open.

Elise walked into this hug. "You're welcome." she replied.

"You guys ready to party?" Nam Joon asked, walking in to the room. "Woah. Nice threads. Those new?" He said to Hoseok.

Grinning, Hoseok did a little dance before pointing at Elise. "Elise got it for me."

Nam Joon looked at Elise. "Yah, you should dress me too. You have great taste."

Elise smirked. "I'm sure that position has already been filled. Come on, let's eat. " She said exiting the room to find both Yoongi and Seokjin already seated at the dinning table.

After chatting with the two for a bit, the others joined them including Hoseok who still wore his red jumpsuit. "Wow, my brother!" Seokjin called out. "Nice suit."

"Elise bought it for me." Hoseok bragged, striking a pose, making everyone laugh.

Elise clapped grabbing everyone's attention. "Let's eat, thankfully the food is still warm."

"Thank you for the food." They all said, before digging in.

Elise filled her plate with fried rice and lemon chicken before sitting beside of Taehyung.

"Noona, did you enjoy your time at the museum?" Jimin asked slurping up his noodles.

Elise nodded. "Mmm." Swallowing her food, then setting her fork down. "Hold on." She said before fetching her backpack, rifling for the Jimin's gift. The moment she saw it in the display case, she knew it would look so good on Jimin. Finally, she pulled a small black case and handed it to Jimin. "I saw this and thought it would look great on you" she commented watching Jimin examine the box.

With a twinkle in his eye, Jimin opened the box. His eyes widening at the mismatched pair of earrings. Just like Jimin, it had a subtle charm to them. One was a simple stud ring, but instead of a diamond, it had a ragged shaped gem. It reminded Elise of an uncut diamond. Raw and undisturbed. The other ring was a dangling piece, similar to the other one, but it had a short dangling chain that lead to another uncut gem. "Noona, it's so cool." He said fingering the gem. "I'll be sure to take care of it. Thank you". He said with a sincere smile.

Nodding with a smile. "You're welcome. An uncut diamond. Still beautiful without the interference of others, just like you." She explained causing him to blush.

"Noona, stop it." He said bringing both has to cradle his face.

"Yah, you sound like a poet." Yoongi commented, sipping on his soda.

Shrugging, Elise went back into her backpack to search for Yoongi's gift. Locating it in her side pocket, she walked over to Yoongi and set his gift beside his plate. Looking at Yoongi's surprised face. "Here you go. I heard that your interests were similar to mines so I figured that like me, you'd need this." She finished before going back to sit down with a smug expression.

Carefully, Yoongi looked too into the small gift bag, shutting it close once caught a glance of  the gift. Looking up at Elise with large gummy smile. "Wow!" He said because reaching in the bag and pulling out his gift. When Elise spotted it behind the cash register, she was surprised at first but realized that all artists need muses and for most, music was their muse. So she wasn't all too shocked to find the near indestructible headphones for sale in the museum. She watched Yoongi open the headphone's package and pullout the dark headphones. At the store, Elise spent some time reading the different specs for each different headphones. Settling on the wireless, blue tooth, water &shock proof, and noise cancelling headphones, Elise was proud that she had made the right decision. "Yah, it's shock proof!" He said looking at Nam Joon. "Even you can't break them."

"Yah, I apologized for the last one " Nam Joon whined making everyone laugh and Yoongi nodding.

"Anyway, thank you! Really. I'll be sure to use these often." Yoongi said awarding Elise with another smile.

Snapping her fingers, she looked like Nam Joon. "Oh that reminds me. I heard from Taehyung that you like reading. Is that true?"  She asked.

Nam Joon nodded. "I try to read often. Yes, why?"

Smirking at Nam Joon and fished out the multitude of books, seeing his eyes widened. "Hold your horse, they're not all for just you. Hold on." She shuffled through the books separating the ones she choose for Nam Joon, SeokJin and Taehyung. "Here you guys go." She watched the three shift through their personal piles. For Nam Joon, Elise decided on two books one titled 'Self healing through the gift of art' while the other was titled 'Classical Composition 101'. For Seokjin, she chose two book cooking books. One of Japanese food and the other about cooking tips. Finally, for Taehyung, she found a book that showcased all of the art pieces that were on display at the museum. Elise looked at Seokjin and Nam Joon, who were engrossed in their books, smiling she nudged Taehyung. "I know you wanted to come with me to the art museum."

Taehyung looked at her. "Noona, thank you. I want to draw all of them. I especially like Vincent Van Gogh."

Surprised, Elise looked a Taehyung. "You like Vincent Van Gogh?" She asked, excited for his reaction to his other gift.

"Yes very much." He replied, confused by her enthusiasm. "Why?"

Standing up, she rushed in to her room. "Hold on!" She yelled backed Taehyung. After pulling out the large metallic suitcase, Elise hugged the case to her chest and went back to table. Sitting down, Elise patted the case and looked at Taehyung. "I hope that some day I can call you Vincent Van Taehyung." She joked before placing the case on Taehyung's lap.

Confused, Taehyung looked at the others before looking at the case on his lap. At the museum, Elise had debated a long time on Taehyung's gift, unsure of what Taehyung liked or what he was interested in. However, she concluded that if Taehyung was interested in going to art museum, obviously he would be interested in drawing. So she decided on getting the art kit, specifically the Vincent Van Gogh themed case which included tons of pastels and also a small book of Gogh's art pieces. Looking at Taehyung, she confirmed that she made the right choice. "Noona! Thank you so much!" Taehyung said, excitedly. "I can't want to use it all!"

Smiling, Elise nodded and reached up to pat his head. "I'm glad you like your gift. I was worried that you might not like it."

Taehyung shook his head. "No, I love it." He confirmed shutting the case and looking at everyone. "So no one can touch it. It's mines." Elise giggled at the multiple eyes rolls that he got in return.

"Noona?" Jungkook called.

Elise looked at Jungkook. "Yes?"

"Did you get anything for me?" He asked with a puppy dog eyes.

Giving in, Elise reached in her bag and pulled out a white box and handed it over to Jungkook. "Of course, how could I forget you?" She said, watching Jungkook tore open the box.

Wide eye, Jungkook picked up the microphone. "Noona, how did you know?"

Elise smirked. "I saw your microphone in your room. You were due for a new one. Enjoy it." Elise said.

Walking over to her, Jungkook wrapped his arms around of her and squeezed. "Thank you, Noona!" He said before releasing her.

"You're welcome." She said smiling at the guys seated around the table, who were immersed in their new toys.

****************************************************************************

"Elise, did you want to share a drink with us?" Nam Joon asked, taking a bottle of wine from the fridge.

"Sure. I didn't take you guys for drinkers." Elise said, accepting a glass from Hoseok with both hands.

"Drinking is always a good stress reliever and it always a good ice breaker." Nam Joon said, handing the bottle to Seokjin, who popped the qork and poured everyone a glass.

"To Hoseok. Happy Birthday!" Seokjin toasted.

"To Hoseok. Happy Birthday!" Everyone repeated and everyone took a sip of their wine.

Seated around the living room, Elise as they all shared recounts of their day.

"Noona, did you do anything interesting? We know you went to the museum, but was there anything else?" Taehyung asked.

Thinking back to Riku and Yura. "Yes, accidentally ran in to a brother of a person I used to tutor in school. We chatted a bit. It was nice," Elise said smiling at the incident.

"Oh nice. Did you meet at the museum?" Jimin asked.

Shaking her head. "No, he has a bakery at the mall. I met him there. Oh, hold on. I completely forgot about it." Getting up, she walked over to the fridge and brought on the pastries that she got a lot with the cake. "Taehyung, can you give me a hand?" Instead of answering, Taehyung walked over to help her bring the platter of pastries to the coffee table.

"Wah these look so good." Taehyung commented, before setting them down.

Smiling, Elise lit the candles on the cake and carefully walked the lit cake to the coffee table. All the while, she sang 'Happy Birthday' and the guys joined in. She waved for Hoseok to get closer to the cake. Finishing the song, Elise looked at Hoseok. "Happy Birthday, Oppa. Make a wish."

Clasping his hands in a praying gesture, with his eyes closed. Elise watched at Hoseok made his wish, opened his eyes and blew out the candles. "Wah, thank you." Hoseok said, before Elise swiped the side of the cake with her finger then smeared the caked finger on his cheek.

"No problem." Elise said before licking the rest of the icing off, with a grin. While everyone else laughed at his surprised expression.

"Yah" He whined while laughing.  Elise joined in, she then reached over to wipe the icing off with a napkin. She froze when Hoseok reached up to cover her hand with his, staring deep in to her eyes. "Elise, you are something else." He said, running his thumb over her wrist, before dropping his hand. Elise looked at Hoseok, as she felt her heart freeze before beating rapidly. What did he mean by that? She thought, rubbing her wrist. About to voice her question, Elise was cut off but Jungkook.

"Noona, this delicious. You should try some. Here." Jungkook said, bringing up a piece of the Dango to her mouth.

"Yah!" Hoseok complained, pushing Jungkook's hand away from her mouth causing the piece of Dango to drop onto the floor.

Time seemed to freeze, as they all starred at  the two. "Hyung! What's your problem?" Jungkook complained, picking up the fallen pastry.

Hoseok snorted. "Yah. Are you guys dating or something? Why are you feeding her food?" He all but yelled.

Both Elise and Jungkook looked at each other confused. Getting involved with Jungkook, romantically was something that never crossed her mind. Dating Jungkook would be like dating her weird cousin. Elise laughed at the thought, causing the group's attention to shift to her. Caught in her laughter that didn't seem to stop, Elise grabbed her achy stomach. Looking up at Jungkook, she sputtered through the laughter. "Sorry. It's just too funny."

"Noona. You don't think I'm dateable?" Jungkook asked.

Getting her laughter under control and looked at Jungkook. "Oh, you are, just not to me. You're like my little brother, plus I'm not attracted to guys younger than me." She explained.

"Noona, what's your ideal dating age?" Taehyung asked.

Thinking about it. "Hmm. Well, ideally someone my age, but I've gone on dates with guys who are older. Depending on the person, I think I could date someone who is one year younger than me." She answered.

"Wow. Taehyung, we have a chance." Jimin commented, playfully nudging elbows.

Brows furrowed, Elise looked at the two then shook her head. "Sorry, you've already called me 'Noona'. That puts you in the same zone as Jungkook." Jungkook cheered while the two groaned. "It's okay, I'll still be your Noona, though." Elise amended.

Elise looked over the other guys, zeroing on Hoseok. "So the answer to your question, is no Jungkook and I aren't dating." Satisfied with her answer, Hoseok went back to eating his pastries with a small smile on his lips. Look around at the guys with a smirk. "So guys want to play a game?" She asked.

"What game?" Jungkook asked eagerly.

"Silly string Tag." She said. "It's a game that I played in school. In school, we always played seniors versus juniors. Wanna try it?" She asked.

"How does it go?" Jimin asked, intrigued.

"Easy. We'll be divided in two teams. Each time has their own silly string color. I bought Blue and Red. Anyway, we turn off all the lights making the suite completely dark and set a timer for Ten minutes. In that ten minutes, opposing teams can attack each other's members. After ten minutes, the team with the most members untagged wins. The outted members can run interference for the rest of the game. This goes on until one team gets completely out. Got it?" Elise explained.

Everyone nodded but Yoongi. "How do we get into teams?"

Hand raised, Jungkook asked. "Is there a prize or penalty?" Elise thought about it. "We can split between older team and younger team. So Seokjin, Yoongi, Nam Joon, and Hoseok in on team and everyone else in the other?" Elise suggested.

"I like it!" Taehyung said pulling his team members together, while the others nodded.

Nam Joon spoke up. "We can decide on the prize and penalty later."

Jungkook shook his head. "No, let's decide now."

"Forehead flicks?" Yoongi suggested.

"Wrist slaps?" Hoseok suggested.

"No, we can't do those. We have Elise here too." Seokjin said nodded at Elise.

"Okay. Elise dance and back hugs!" Taehyung suggested.

"Woah, what?" Elise questioned.

"Okay. We can go with that!" Hoseok agreed with the other nodded.

"Okay, Let's play." Jungkook said, grabbing a silly string can.

"Yah, do I even get a say in the penalty?" Elise complained which everyone ignored. Sighing in defeat, Elise grabbed her can. "I'll get the lights. The game starts when I yell 'go'. " Setting the alarm, Elise walked over to the light switch and switched it off. Making sure the light of her phone didn't give her location away, she pressed start and yelled "GO" while dashing to the nearest hiding spot.

Elise crouched under the hallway table, she listened carefully for any sign of movement. Suddenly, there was a shuffle and sound of a spray can going off. "Hyung! I got you!" Jungkook yelled before his giggle faded out.

"Yah, that brat." Seokjin cursed causing a giggle to escape her lips. Quickly, she clamped down on her mouth.

"Hey, what was that sound?" Hoseok whispered.

"Sounded like Elise." Yoongi answered.

"Elise is that you?" Hoseok asked.

"Ya, what makes you think she'll answer." Yoongi asked.

Sensing someone front of the table, Elise pressed on the can releasing the silly string.

"Hey! Who was that?" Yoongi yelled, jumping back.

"Who? Where?" Hoseok frantically asked.

"Ya, they sprayed my foot. Over there." Yoongi said.

Before Hoseok could get to her, Elise dashed down the hallway only to collide with someone's warm chest. "ohpf!". The next thing Elise knew, she was laying on top of someone. "I'm so sorry!" She apologized feeling the person's face, with her fingers. "Who is this?" She asked, still on top of the person.

Suddenly, the alarm yet off and the lights turned on. Elise's eyes quickly adjusted to the sudden invasion of light and she was able to see who she on top of. Hoseok. Quickly, Elise moved to get off of him. "Oppa, I'm sorry!" She said.

"Ya, it's not the time for romance. It's war." Jungkook commented before helping Elise to her feet.

"Romance?" Jimin asked coming out of his room.

Jungkook pointed between the two. "I caught them hugging on the ground."

"Wah. Hyung. You sure, you two aren't dating?" Jimin asked.

Changing the subject Elise looked at he guys. "How much people do we got still?" Elise asked looking around. Finding both Seokjin and Yoongi, peeling the silly string off. "Where's Nam Joon and Taehyung?"

"In here!" Taehyung yelled, everyone followed his voice to her room. "We caught each other." He said smiling.

"So we win!" Jungkook announced cheering. "Punishment time." He said pressing his fingertips together trying his best to look evil.

"Dance Time!" Taehyung yelled jumping up and down.

"I got the perfect song." Jimin said, rushing to the stereo with his phone in hand.

Clapping, Taehyung tugged Elise to get seated on the couch. "Okay, you each have to do a ugly dance for 1 minute each. Noona, watch!" Taehyung said excitedly.

Jimin pressed the play button, before joining the rest of them on the couch. They all watching in awe as each of the guys completed their dances, making the rest of them fall over themselves in laughter.

"Oh no, make them stop!" Elise cried out, squeezing her belly.

"My goodness, they're so ugly!" Jungkook laughed out, hitting the couch armrest.

With the music and laughter fading away, the punished four plopped in their chairs exhausted from their dancing. Yoongi sighed, look at them narrowing his eyes on Elise. "Yah, aren't you guys going to cash in on your prize." He asked.

At his reminder of a prize, the trio snapped up and looked at Elise with smiles. Nervously, Elise looked at three. "I'm on the winning team, what do I gain from this?" She asked.

Jungkook smirked. "Easy, you'll be formally initiated into the maknae line."

"Pass" Elise said causing the older guys to laugh.

Taehyung pouted. "Noona, you don't want to be part of our team?"

Looking away from his puppy eyes. "Nope."

Jimin moved in her line of sight, with a cute smile. "Please, Noona?" He said.

Shaking her head, covering her eyes. "Absolutely not. I already danced downstairs that's enough for the year."  

"But, Noona that was for Hyung's birthday. It's completely unrelated." Jungkook whined.

"Yah, you might as well, do it. If not, they'll keep bothering you. " Seokjin advised.

Sighing in defeated, Elise stood up. " Fine. What song?"

Pumping their fist in the air, Jimin stood up and walked over to the stereo. "Noona, I saw one of your performances online."

Suspiciously, Elise eyed Jimin. Being a student at Julliard, there was rarely a time she wasn't in some sort of performance and her musical range was so vast. Elise had no idea what performance or what genre Jimin was thinking of. Watching Jimin press the play button, Elise anxiously waited for the song to play. Elise cringed at the sound of Kehlani's ' Gangsta beginning to play. Pouting, Elise looked at Jimin. "Yah, that was a contemporary piece. It's been awhile. You don't want to see rusty Elise." Elise cautioned.

"Yah, we all saw you dance. There was nothing rusty about it." Hoseok snorted.  

"It's okay, Noona. I think you'll do great." Taehyung encouraged.

Elise sighed. "Fine." She moved to the larger part of the living room and did a little stretch. It's been a while, but Elise remembered that the dance routine required a lot of long lines and floor work. Looking at Jimin. "I'm sure you know that this routine requires a partner." Elise said.

Nodding, Jimin pointed amongst the three. "Of course, we'll take turns." Turning to Taehyung and Jungkook. "Ya, trust me. Just sit still on the chair." He directed before pulling over a table chair to Elise.  "We'll go youngest to oldest." He said motioning for Jungkook to seat in the chair.

Jungkook sat on the chair while Elise stood behind with him then nodded at Jimin to start the track. On Kehlani's opening line (I need a gangsta), Elise slid both her hands down Jungkook's arms. Stopping when her cheek rested against his. (To love me better), She crossed her arms, hugging Jungkook.  Quickly, she placed her arms on Jungkook's shoulder, bringing herself on her toes  (Than all the others do), She raised her hand and pointed at everyone else then bringing it back to clutch her collar, trailing it up her neck to cup her cheek. Gracefully, Elise brought both arms up, crisscrossing her hands above her head, before letting them drop. Remembering her routine, Elise let the music seep into her body. Making her way in front of Jungkook, she crouched onto her knees. (I'm fucked up) In a downward dog motion, Elise lowered her chest to the ground letting her butt up. She slide forward until she was flat on her front, (I'm black and blue) Quickly, she rolled on her back, sliding her hands in the her hair making sure her chest rose with the motion. Laying flat, Elise brought her knees up to her chest so she was sitting with her knees to her chest. (I've got secrets) Elise threw one knee out, spreading her legs apart. Elise looked at the guys, noticing the light blushes and surprised looks. Smiling to herself, Elise continued her dance. (I'm good on, that pussy shit) Elise looked up, letting her head drop. Elise saw Jungkook freeze as Elise smiled up at him. Continuing her dance, She brought her head forward and she crooked her finger at Taehyung. "Switch" She said slowing standing up, aware that Taehyung had replaced Jungkook in the chair. Elise twirled in a circle because sitting on Taehyung's lap.  (I need a gangsta) Elise brought both of her hands up to Taehyung's face. "Don't move" She whispered before dropped her head back, bringing her hands up until they meet the floor. Using her core, she brought her legs up and forward letting her hands support her weight until she swung off Taehyung's lap and landed on her feet. Elise allowed her body to sway and dip. Finally at almost the end, Jimin had taken Taehyung's spot. Elise slowly walked around Jimin until she standing beside in. (My freakness is on the loose)  Elise sway her leg over Jimin's lap. She was aware of the rounds of gasping at her move. Standing with Jimin's between her thighs, Elise looked down at Jimin. Slowly, Elise dipped her hips one by one until she straddled Jimin's waist. This was the highlight of the dance routine. The couple dance. Elise brought her hand up, momentarily surprised when Jimin rose his hand as well. Jimin nodded towards Elise. Trusting him, Elise continued the dance. The main point of the couple dance was to mimic your partner, incorporating contemporary aspects with some hip hop popping. Elise stood up (You got me hooked up on the feeling), swinging her leg away from Jimin. She stood standing in her original position and watched as Jimin followed her lead. Reaching her hand out at Jimin, she placed her palm on Jimin's hand, then tugged them together until they were chest to chest. (You got me handing from the ceiling) Smiling that Jimin knew the routine, Elise hopped letting Jimin carry her weight for her second as she slid between his spaced legs, landing on her back on the floor. She watched as Jimin enacted the  male's part of the dance routine, then in a quick motion Jimin jumped to lay down catching himself on his arms. So they were both laying on the ground, with Jimin's head hovering over hers. He grinned at her, before flipping on his back. Their heads side by side. They both brought their hands up to draw intricate patterns in the air. (I need a gangsta) They both rose up, chest up first before bring their knees up to chest. (To always forgive me) Pivoted, they faced each other. They starred at each other until the song faded away, only their hard breathing could be heard in the room.

Suddenly the room erupted in applause. "Wow!" Hoseok said, jaw dropping. Jimin helped her to her feet. "Noona, you did amazing!" Jimin said.

"Yah, I'm not as young as I used to be." She said trying to catch her breathe. 

"Wah! Elise you should have been a performer!" Seokjin added. 

"Like my privacy." Elise stated sitting on the couch's arm rest. 

"Ya, you and Hoseok should perform together. I think your dancing styles would look beautiful together." Yoongi said. 

"Hyung, when did you learn the dance?" Taehyung asked. 

Curious of the answer, Elise looked at Jimin, who blushed. "I saw the video a while ago. I never expected to meet Elise in person, but I always liked the dance. Did you choreograph the dance yourself?" He asked Elise.

Elise nodded. "Yeah, it was one of our assignments for class. I had some help though from my professor at the time. I think you did better than my actual partner." She complimented causing Jimin to blush with a pleased a smile. They chatted well into the night. Elise was pleased that everyone was having a fun time. Looking at the clock, Elise asked. "Do you have anything scheduled tomorrow morning? It's getting late."

Yoongi shook his head. "No we have a break in the morning. Our first concert is tomorrow night and we have a final rehearsal at two in the afternoon." Nodding at his answer, Elise sat back and enjoyed listening in on their conversation.

********************************Chapter Five: S.O.S.***********************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Five: S.O.S.

"Yah! You're burning it!" Elise heard Seokjin yell out from the kitchen. Last night, after a couple glasses of wine, everyone decided to turn in for the night. However instead of going to sleep, Elise retired to her room and decided to work on some of her projects until the early morning.

Groggily, Elise sat up in bed, listening in on the argument that was happening outside.

"Hyung, if I flip it now, it'll cook unevenly." Nam Joon said.

"Yeah, but if you leave it on too long. It'll burn on that side. Move. I'll flip it." Seokjin argued back.

"Ah, Hyung. You broke it." Nam Joon whined.

"Hyung, it looks like scrabbled pancakes now." Yoongi commented.

Giggling at his comment, Elise threw her comforter aside and got up. Stopping to stretch. Despite getting little sleep, Elise still felt refreshed. In her pajamas, Elise walked out of her room while checking her messages on her phone. Looking up, Elise saw that Seokjin was cooking with Nam Joon was watching over his shoulder, while Yoongi sat at the dining table sipping on his mug.  "Good Morning!" Elise greeted taking a seat on one of the empty chairs.

"Did you sleep well?" Nam Joon walking over to the table with a plate of pancakes. "We're making breakfast. Hope you like scrabbled pancakes. " He joked taking a seat next to Elise.

"Ya! It's just that one pancake. All of the other ones are perfect." Seokjin interrupted.

Smiling, Elise looked up at Nam Joon. " I love pancakes. Scrabbled or not." She joked back making Nam Joon to chuckle.

"Yah, don't encourage him." Seokjin said, flipping another pancake. Briefly, Seokjin turned towards the three. "Go check up on the others. I think they may have gone over board last night."

Nodding, Nam Joon moved to get up when Elise stopped him. "I'll go, you helped with breakfast." She said getting up and leaving the table to check on the others.

Making her way, Jungkook and Taehyung's room, Elise knocked on the guys. "Hey guys, are you guys awake?" Elise asked, her ear on the room.

"I am, Taehyung is still sleeping. Noona, you can come in" Jungkook called out, as Elise opened the door. Sitting at his desk, Elise smiled as she saw that Jungkook was setting up the microphone that she had gifted them yesterday. Grinning at her entrance, Jungkook sat up. "Noona, this mic is the best. It's like I'm in a recording studio." He said.

Elise looked over his shoulder at his laptop. "You're recording a song? Self composed or a cover?" She asked.

"A cover. You know Justin Bieber's Boyfriend?" Elise nodded in response. "Yeah, I want to record an acoustic version. I think our fans would like to hear it." He said frowning at his laptop.

"What's wrong?" Elise asked.

Shaking his head, He waved his hand at the screen. "I'm thinking about if it would sound better with a guitar or piano."

Understanding what he meant, Elise thought about it. "You play?" She asked.

Grinning up at her, Jungkook shrugged. "Learning. I've been teaching myself how to play the guitar. If Yoongi Hyung is up for it, he can play the piano for me. I'm not sure when that'll be. Though."

"Do you have the sheet music?" She asked, looking at the scattered pieces of paper on his desk.

"Yes, I do." Jungkook answered, rifling through his papers before pulling a piece of paper and handing it over to Elise. She took the paper and quickly scanned through it.

Shrugging, Elise handed the paper back to Jungkook. "Come on, I'll play the piano for you. Bring your mic. I have my keyboard in my room." She said.

"Really?" Jungkook asked surprised.

Nodding. "Yeah, I'll go set up. Bring what you need. If you need a guitar I have one also." She said on the way out.

"I'll be right over." Jungkook said.

Exiting their room, Elise found both Jimin and Hoseok leaving their room as well. "Good Morning! Did you guys sleep well?" She greeted the two.

Hoseok shook his head while Jimin nodded his. Causing Elise to look between the two confused. "Yah, you snore when you drink too much." Hoseok complained at Jimin.

"Hyung, no I don't!" Jimin whined back.

As the two started to argue, Elise interrupted. "They cooked breakfast. Pancakes, you should have some."

At the mention of food, the two rushed off to join the others. While Elise went to her room to set up her studio, leaving her door open for Jungkook. Powering up her laptop and her recording software, Elise sat at her keyboard warming up her fingers by playing Fur Elise.

"Noona, I'm here." Jungkook said as he entered her bed room. "Wah, Noona, you play so beautifully." he commented.

Standing up, Elise smiled. "Thank you. You can set up your mic at the other table. I have an extension cord, so we aren't both crammed in one area." Elise instructed pulling out her cords out and handing them over to Jungkook.

"Okay." Jungkook said heading over to the table.

With their respective areas set up, the two sat on Elise's bed to discuss the song. "Noona, I want it to sound more of a ballad than a pop song." Jungkook said.

Nodding, Elise looked at the sheet music before making her changes to it with pencil. Familiar with the song, Elise thought it would be interesting to slow the tempo and add a more whimsical feel to the song. Handing over her changes to Jungkook, She pointed out her changes to the song, explaining to him what she was thinking about doing. "I think if you added some more personal lyrical adlibs to the song, your fans would go crazy." She suggested to Jungkook who nodded his head. "What do you think?"

Looking up at her, Jungkook looked worried. "Noona, I like your ideas, but I don't think my guitar playing is up to par with your piano playing"

Understanding his concern, Elise looked at him sincerely. "It's okay. Music is not something that is always standard. We can be flexible, but don't doubt yourself, okay."

He sighed, relieved. "Okay Noona, I'll give it a try." He resolved with a smile. They continued  discuss the song, decided to cut out some parts and add some of Jungkook's lyrics. Satisfied with their changes, the two go up. Elise sat at her key board while Jungkook stood next to her.

"Jungkook, sing comfortably. I will follow, okay?" Elise said, handing Jungkook her spare head phones then turning to her laptop to set up new recording session. Finally, Elise nodded at Jungkook before letting her fingers play the opening sequence of the song. Nodding the count out for Jungkook. Elise smiled at Jungkook's beautiful voice. His voice was unique and it had a subtle power to it, which Elise no doubt is the reason he had so many fans. Artfully, Elise followed Jungkook's rhythm.

"And you gave me a chance, now you're all I need Girl." Jungkook sang, changing the original lyrics. "Spending my life with you, girl. I'm calling you my girlfriend."  Elise nodded satisfied that the song was going well, she looked up at Jungkook smiling. Catching her gaze, Jungkook winked back at her. "Now, I'm boyfriend. I'm never leaving you alone" He finished while Elise the faded the song out. She then turned to her laptop to stop the recording.

"Wow. That was beautiful" Jimin's voice broke out, causing both Jungkook and Elise to remove their head phones. They turned to find both Jimin and Taehyung in the door way, while the other stood behind them hovering. Elise smiled and waved the guys to come in.

"You guys, have an amazing vocalist." Elise commented turning to save the recording.

"Yah, did you change the composition of the song? The song sounded an original song." Nam Joon asked Jungkook.

Shaking his head, Jungkook nodded at Elise. "Noona, did it. She's a genius." He said before handing over the sheet music that Elise had marked up. "See".

Nam Joon looked over the paper, while Yoongi looked over his shoulder. "Wow, I would never have though to do that." Nam Joon commented to himself while Yoongi continued to read.

"Noona, can you do a cover with me too?" Taehyung asked looking at her set up.

Elise nodded. "Of course, what song were you thinking of? You want to do a cover or an original?" she asked, watching Taehyung think about his choices.

Shaking his head, Taehyung looked at Elise. "No, there's too much options." He whined out.

"Hey, we're not done with our song." Jungkook cut in. "We have the guitar parts to record." He explained at Taehyung's confused face.

Nodding, Elise stood up and went to her closet pulling out her guitar case. "Okay, Jungkook. I trust you with my baby." She said pulling her guitar from its case then presenting it to Jungkook, who grabbed it with great care. "That's a 1994 Benedetto Sunburst." She said smiling at her baby. Elise had saw it at guitar shop and immediately fell in love with it, unfortunately at the time, she didn't have the money to get it and she absolutely was against asking for money from her family, she had gone in and asked the store owner to hold the guitar for the summer. Thankfully, the owner agreed and after working multiple jobs, she had gotten her guitar.

"Yah, that's a 15 million won guitar" Yoongi noted.

Elise chuckled at Jungkook surprised face. "Calm down. I got it for a steal. Don't worry, just play comfortably." She reassured him, much to his relief.

Jungkook sat on the chair with her guitar on his lap, while Elise hooked up a mini mic to her guitar. "Okay, it's up. I'll play the previous recording and we'll record the guitar separately, okay?" Elise asked, to which he nodded, adjusting his position to get more comfortable.

Once he was ready, Elise pressed the record button, while Jungkook started to play. In the end, they ended up recording his guitar playing two times, but Elise admitted that Jungkook played fairly well for a beginner. Once he finished, he grinned at Elise. "Oh, I did it" he said handing her, her guitar

"Of course, I had no doubts." Elise said back, leaning her guitar against the wall, before sitting back at her laptop. "Hold on, I'll tune it up just bit, then we can all listen to it." She quickly edited the track, since their recordings went smoothly she didn't have to change. Just had to make sure that background noises were removed and the instrument volumes matched up well, fading the guitar so the piano was more prominent. "Okay done." Elise announced, switching the playback option to speaker instead of headphones, so the others could listen as well.

Elise leaned back in her chair, as she listened to the song. Not one to brag, she admitted that if someone who didn't know the original song listened to the song, that person would easily mistake this for an original instead of an cover track. "Wow, it came out really well" Jungkook said proudly, while everyone else agreed. Elise just nodded and saved her edits.

"What else are you planning on adding?" Hoseok asked, sitting on her bed with Seokjin.

"Originally, just piano and guitar. But I think it would sound nice with feminine adlibs." Jungkook said looking at Elise.

Frowning, Elise looked at Jungkook. " I may be good with a lot of things but singing is not one of them" She said then looked at Seokjin. "Seokjin can do it, I've heard his vocal range." she commented.

"But, it'll still sound like a guy." Jungkook argued. "Come on, Noona. Can we please try? If, it doesn't sound good. We don't need to add it." He persuaded.

For the good of the song Elise nodded, agreeing to his terms. "No laughing allowed. I haven't used my voice since my third year at Julliard." She ordered which the guys nodded. They all stayed to observe while she and Jungkook, planned out which parts she join in. Looking at the highlighted parts. She sighed as she placed her head phones on and warmed up her vocal cords. Elise had taken some vocal lessons, so thankfully she was familiar with the basics of singing. However, that had been years ago and she worried that she would ruin the recording. Yoongi had taken the position of studio tech as the others sat on her bed, watching as She hummed the lyrics out.

"Noona, Fighting!" Taehyung cheered with both fist in the air while the other just nodded.

Elise mentally prepared herself as she stood in front of the microphone with  Jungkook standing to next to her with his head phones in place. They had decided that Jungkook sing the song and Elise would harmonize with Jungkook. Taking a deep breath, before Elise motioned for Yoongi to start the track. A second later, Elise's earlier recording of her piano playing sounded in their headphones.  Starting off a little shaking in the beginning, Elise looked up worried at Jungkook who had just smiled at her in response. Elise continued to harmonize her adlibs with Jungkook. She felt herself gain more confidence through out the song, as she started to sway to the music.  "Hey girl, let me talk to you." Jungkook sang, bringing his hand to cup her chin causing Elise to look up at Jungkook.

"Then talk." Elise sang back, grinning at Jungkook's surprise at her unexpected response. They continued to sing, occasionally looking at their audience.

"Now, I'm boyfriend. I'm never leaving you alone" Jungkook sang his last line.

On impulse, Elise finished with "Then don't", fading her voice with the song. They both listened until, the track ended.

Suddenly, there was a round of applause from the guys. "I love it!" Seokjin said clapping like a seal.

While Jimin threw them a thumbs up. "Noona, that was the best."

Elise rolled her eyes at there comments, secretly happy she didn’t ruin the song. "I'm glad you guys enjoyed it." Elise then popped a blank CD in, and burned the song on to it. Once it was done, she handed the CD to Jungkook. "Here ya go." She said with a smile.

Grateful, Jungkook held the CD for a second before pulling Elise into a hug. "Noona, you're so talented." He whispered.

"It takes two to tango. You are really talented." She whispered back, before Jungkook released her. Suddenly, her stomach grumbled in anger, she blushed as the guys chuckled. "I'm hungry". She said. "Is there any food left?" She asked.

Seokjin nodded. "Yeah, we saved some for you and Jungkook. That's why we came in here." He said walking over to the door. "Come along. Let's finish breakfast." He called out motioning for everyone else to follow.

After breakfast, they all sat around the coffee table chatting. Jimin decided to play some classical music on the stereo. Elise found that she chatted with Taehyung about possible song choices for his cover. She found that Taehyung had such vast collection of song choices that she easily understood why he was having such a hard time picking up.

"Noona, I can't pick. You choose. I trust you." Taehyung said handing her his phone.

Sighing, Elise shook his head. "You and I both know that if you don't pick it, the finish product won't matter. First off, what do you want to express? What feeling do you want to project to your audience?" She asked him.

Taehyung thought about it and answered. "I want to express happiness. Like the feeling you get after meeting someone you've been missing and you finally get to see them again."

"How do you want it sound? You want it slow and soulful or Upbeat and fast?" she asked, scrolling through his music library.

"Slow, but I want it upbeat feel definitely not sad." He decided.

Nodding, she narrowed down the choices. "Are there words or phrase that you want to say?"

"I'm not sure. I don't know just like 'I feel happy when I see your smiling face'." Taehyung said frustrated.

Looking through his playlist, Elise stopped at a song that she thought would be the closet to what he wanted. She smiled. "Calm down. I got a song." She said looking at Taehyung.

"What song?" He asked excitedly. Pressing play, Elise held up his phone to his ear. She listened as Colbie Caillat's 'Bubbly' start to ring out. After listening to the song for a little bit, he smiled turning to look at Elise. "I like it!" He exclaimed. "Let's do this one."

She shook her head. "Not just that one. This one too." She said scrolling to the other song she had thought would go perfectly together. She held the phone up and get and let Taehyung listen to Jason Mraz's 'I'm yours' play.  "I think if we arranged it right. It would make a nice duet." She explained watching Taehyung think about.

He then smiled. "Noona, I think it'll be a good idea. Are you thinking of acapella or when piano?" He asked.

She shook her head. "I'm thinking Violin." She said.

Eyes wide. "You know how to play violin?" He asked in awe.

Nodded and counted off with her fingers. " Guitar, piano, violin, cello, and drums" She asked.

"Wow, that's a lot of instruments!" Yoongi cut into their conversation.

Elise shrugged. "Yes it is, but once you learn one instrument. It's much easier to pick up other instruments afterwards."

"Noona, how are you going to get a violin?" Taehyung asked.

"Oh I have friend who has a music store nearby. I'll ask her if I could rent one." She said, looking for her friend, Ritsuko's, number on her phone. Finding it, Elise sent a quick text to message. "There, It's done. She usually messages me back, but she's not really techy, so  it takes her some time to do so." She explained looking at Taehyung, finding his shocked expression. "What?" She asked.

"Noona, You know so many people" Jungkook commented which Taehyung nodded to.

"In school, there were many foreigners enrolled and it was easy to make friends when everyone strove towards the same goal." She said with a smile. "Majority of my friends are from Japan or Korea, so it's fun to catch up when I'm the neighborhood. Anyway, We'll talk more about the song once I get a response. What are you guys doing until your rehearsals?" She asked, pocketing her phone.

Seokjin looked at Nam Joon. "He wanted to go out and shop. The youngest want to go to a arcade. Hoseok and Yoongi want to check out the concert set up. I'm okay with anything." He said.

"Noona, what are you doing today?" Jungkook asked.

Elise smiled, remembering the text message from Yura, she had received late last night. "I have a date." She answered.

"Date?" Hoseok asked.

Nodding at him. "Yeah, I originally had nothing but hanging out today, but I got a message from an old friend last night." She asked him.

"Wah, lucky guy." Jimin commented looking at Hoseok.

She snorted. "You mean lucky girl. Yura, is a junior from school. I didn't realize that she was here on vacation. We'll be catching up today."

"Oh." Hoseok commented, looking relieved while Jimin nudged his elbow.

Smiling, Elise looked at the wall clock before getting to her feet. "I have to get ready. I'll see you guys in a bit." She said heading to her bedroom.

****************************************************************************

After showering, Elise stood in front of her closet looking at her clothes. Unlike her usual style, Elise felt a bit girly today so she picked out a beige turtle neck sweater, pair of white jeans, and white converse sneakers. Just as she finished tying her shoes, she heard a knock on her door.

"Who is it?" She called out, switching her purse to her messenger bag.

"Noona? It's me, Jimin." Jimin answered back.

"oh, Jimin. Come in!" Elise turned to Jimin, as he entered her room and watched as he froze in the door way. "What?" Elise asked.

Shaking his head, Jimin smiled. "Sorry, I'm just not used this look on you. Very feminine." He commented.

Looking down at her outfit then back up at Jimin. "Does it not look okay?" She asked.

Frantically, Jimin shook his head. "No, it looks great. It's cute." He amended.

Nodding at his response, Elise walked over to bedside table to pick up her  and circle lens glasses. "Thank you. So what brings you to my room?" She asked placing her glasses on her face before turning to look at Jimin. Looking shyly at the ground, Jimin swayed before stealing a glance at Elise. "Jimin, you can tell me. Is here something I can help you with?" She asked him.

Clearing his throat, Jimin finally looked up at her. "I was wondering if you would dance with me. Like a dance cover. Would you?" He asked her.

Smiling, Elise walked to stand in front of him. "Yah, that's it? Of course I'll do it. Do you have a dance in mind or did you want to free style it?" She asked.

Brightly, Jimin smiled and brought his phone out. "Really!? Okay, there's a song that I like. It has a nice vibe to it." He said before pressing play.

Elise listened and recognized Ed Sheeran's 'Thinking out Loud'. She was familiar with the song and could easily see Jimin dancing to the song. He had nice long lines and fluid movements. "Oh nice. I think a couple dance would go perfectly with this song. Did you want something similar to the music video or did you want to change somethings?" She asked.

Jimin shook his head. "I like the original choreography, I've learned part of it. We can makes changes as needed."

"Okay, can do. I'll take a look at the choreography when I get back. Okay?"

Jimin grinned. "Thank you, Noona! I'll let you finish getting ready then." He said leaving her room.

With Jimin gone, Elise finished getting ready. She only had to apply moisturizer and some pink lip stick, then flip her nose piercing up concealing her ring. Picking up her purse, she left her room to find the guys.

Walking pass the older guys' room, Elise knocked on the open door and peeking into the room. "Seokjin? Yoongi? Nam Joon?" She called out.

"Yeah, Elise you needed something?" Nam Joon asked stepping in to her line of sight.

Shaking her head. "Oh nothing, just wanted to say good bye. I'm going to be heading after saying  'bye' the others."

"Oh" Nam Joon said looking at her before smiling. "You look different."

Blushing, Elise ran her hand through her hair. "Yeah, I felt like being a little girly today." She commented.

"Wow! Elise, you look so cute." Seokjin commented in the back ground, peeking over Nam Joon's shoulder.

"Thank you. I'm heading out soon. Just wanted to say 'bye' before I go." She said.

Nodding, Seokjin looked at her. "Be safe, okay? Don't mind, Yoongi's lack of response. He's sleeping." He said smiling.

"Oh I see. No worries. I'll be safe. Same goes for you guys. Be safe and call me if you need anything. I'm planning on cooking later so I'll go food shopping before getting back." She said.

"Okay. We'll let you know. Have fun!" Seokjin said before stepping back further into their room. Elise made her way to Jungkook and Taehyung's room, before she got to her door, she heard the guys talking.

"Hey, you should see Elise. She looks so cute today." Jimin said.

"Yeah, she looks great all the time. Did you see her in her pajamas in at breakfast? So cute." Taehyung commented back. Elise frowned thinking back to her pajamas. She had gotten them as a Christmas gift from her grandmother, pink silk flannel button up, not her first choice but they were super comfortable.

"Yeah. What's different today?" Jungkook asked.

"No, you have to see for yourself. Hyung, totally your style" Jimin said.

"Yah, how do you know my style?" Hoseok asked.

Cutting into their conversation, Elise called out. "Jungkook? Taehyung?"

"Yes?" Both Jungkook and Taehyung answered back, as she turned the corner into their room.

Not making it obvious, that she was eavesdropping, Elise made a it a point to look surprise as she looked at Jimin and Hoseok. "Oh you guys are all in here." She commented. "I'm heading now. Just wanted to say 'bye' to you guys. Also, I'm going food shopping, so let me know there is anything you want from the market. I'm planning on cooking." She explained, looking at the guys. They all had looks of mild surprise, except Jimin who just smiled widely. "What?" she asked.

Jimin answered. "They're just surprised. You just look really different."

"Noona, your style is so nice!" Taehyung commented.

"So cute!" Jungkook said before looking at Hoseok with a smile. "Hyung, Jimin was right."

"Right about what?" Elise asked.

"Nothing. He was just playing around" Hoseok answered hastily, avoiding eye contact.

Nodding. "Oh okay, I'm going to get going. See you later." She said, walking out of their room, barely catching Taehyung's whisper.

"Hyung, Jimin was right. Totally your style."

Leaving the comment alone, Elise left the suite and headed down to the parking lot.

****************************************************************************

Elise walked into Riku's bakery, smiling when she saw that both Yura and Riku was seated at one of the tables.  

"Hello!" She greeted walking over to the siblings.

"Elise!" Yura called out, standing up to meet her with a hug. "I was so shocked to hear that you were here in Japan. Especially from my older brother." She commented as they both sat down.

Nodding. "Of course, I was equally as shocked to meet your brother." She said before looking at Riku. "Hey Riku, how's business?" She asked, recalling the girls from last time.

With a relieved smile, Riku replied. "It's been great. No more troubles."

"Good. I hope it stays like that." She said.

"Troubles? You've been getting trouble from customers?" Yura asked looking between the two. Elise looked at Riku, unsure if he wanted his little sister to know his troubles .

Riku sighed, reaching up to rub the back of his head. "Yeah, just some girls. It's okay though. They won't be bothering the shop, thanks to Elise." He said smiling at Elise.

Yura grinned looking at Elise. "So you're still up to your wonder woman ways, huh." She said looking at Elise. "Elise has always been like that. Always lending a helping hand. I can't tell you all the times, she helped me." She reminisced.  

For the rest of the afternoon, Yura and Elise caught up on each other's lives, with Riku occasionally dropping in, in between customers. Finally, Yura had to leave to pick up her mother from the bus station and Elise had to go to pick up groceries before heading back to the hotel. They both said their good byes to Riku before exiting the bakery.

"Elise, I've missed hanging out with you. A lot of the professor still talk about you and they've mentioned sending you invitations to our recitals." Yura said looking at Elise. Looking down, Elise knew that they were sending her invitations, but her schedule was always so hectic it was hard to make the time.  "It's okay, I know you have a very busy schedule. I never knew how you got anything done." Yura said squeezing her arm to comfort her.  

Smiling, Elise looked at her. "Hey, if you send me an invite , I'll definitely make some time, especially now that I've decided to take things slow."

Nodding, Yura pulled out her cell phone. "Well, now that you've mentioned it. I do have a performance coming up. I'm not sure if you're up for it." She said before showing her screen to  Elise.

Elise read the invitation 'Joshibi High school of Arts and Design's Annual Recital' Scrolling through the invitation, Elise noted that Yura was set to perform a dance and also a song piece. Looking at the date, Elise smiled. "Well in that case, I would love to attend. I'll be sure to be there."  

Yura pumped her fist in the air. "Yes! I would love you to be there. Oh, I'm so excited. I'll have a person reserve your seat with Riku. Our parents can't come, so he's taking their place, but I'm sure they would love to see you again." She said with a smile. Elise had remembered meeting Yura's partners. Complete opposites but totally in love. She had enjoyed having meals with them whenever they had come to visit Yura.  

"I would love to see them again too." Elise said, helping Yura with her car door. "Be sure to tell them I said 'Hello'' She said as Yura got into her care.

Yura nodded. "Okay. I'll see you at the recital. Okay?" She asked again causing Elise to laugh.

"Of course, nothing could keep me away." She said as Yura started her car and drove off. Soon after, Elise got into her car and headed to the supermarket.

Making the turn into the supermarket's parking, the radio rang notifying that someone was calling her. Pressing, the hands free option. "Hello, this Elise." She answered while parking in a stall.

"Elise, this is Yoongi. Are you free to talk?" He asked making Elise frown. Unlike with the others, Elise found it unusual for Yoongi to be calling her. To be frank, Elise thought it awkward since she and Yoongi weren't as close as she was with the others.

"No, I just got to the supermarket. What's up?" She asked cautiously. Elise heard some commotion in the background. "Yoongi?"

Elise heard him clear his throat before he answered. "I'm not one to ask for help, but you're the only one I can think of that would be able to pull off my favor."

"Hm. What can I help you with?" She asked, curious of his answer.

"I need you to perform for us." He said, shocking her. "I know your background, you aren't an amateur on stage. I've see your performances and know your skill. We have a ballad song that we perform but our pianist is snowed in in Korea. We can't find a free pianist. Please help us." He finished.

Elise thought about the consequences of her performing on stage. It had been almost two years since she left the stage and her early retirement was not received well. If she was recognized on stage, the world and her family would see it as her coming out of retirement and that was something she promised she would never do. Wanting to help, she thought of an idea. "Okay, I'll help, but I have one condition." She said to Yoongi.

"Really? What's your condition?" He asked.

"No one and I mean no one must know my identity. I'm just an average pianist not Elise Lee. Okay?" She asked carefully.

After a moment, Yoongi agreed. "Okay, we can do that. Where are you? How soon can you get to Symphony Hall? We should do a rehearsal run." He said.

Checking her navigation system, Elise saw that she was not far from the concert hall. "45 minutes, I'll leave now." She said before flipping the key in the ignition and exiting the parking lot.

Thirty minutes later, Elise parked her car in the concert hall parking lot. As she grabbed her purse from her the back seat she heard some yell from across the parking lot.

"Noona!"

Turning towards the voice, Elise say Taehyung and Jimin stating at the building entrance. Locking her car, she walked over to the two. "Hey guys. It looks like I just got a job" She greeted.

"Noona, thank you so much for helping us!" Taehyung said while Jimin nodded.

"So, we're here to give you the VIP treatment. Our first task is to escort you to the waiting room. The others are waiting you." Jimin said sticking his elbow out for Elise.

Grinning, Elise looped her arm in his waiting elbow crook. "Well, lead the way. I am excited about seeing you guys at work."

Taehyung threw his arm over her shoulder. "Noona, now you get see our cool side." He said before they lead Elise through the building halls to their waiting room. Taehyung held the door open, while Jimin lead Elise in. "Guess who's here?" Taehyung called out.

"Noona!" Jungkook greeting standing up.

"Elise, thank you for helping us." Nam Joon said before walking over to her, with papers. "I have the sheet music if you'd like to take a look." Nodding, he handed her the sheets of paper.

Taking her time, Elise looked over the sheet music, memorizing the notes and transitions. Hearing the door of the room open then close, she looked up and saw Yoongi and Seokjin with an older male. Upon further inspection, Elise grinned recognizing Mr. Bang Si-Hyuk.

"Uncle!" She called out before walking over to him with her arms out for a hug.

"Elise?!" He said, shocked but returning her hug. "What are you doing in Japan? Are you performing?" He asked looking at her.

Shaking her head, Elise replied. "No just vacation, but Yoongi had called about needing a pianist." She finished nodded at Yoongi, who looked shocked at their conversation.

"Yoongi? How do you know each other?" He asked looking between the two. Elise proceeded to tell him of what happened in the pass three days. Nodding at her explanation, He looked at the guys. "Wow, this must be destiny. You guys be sure to good to Elise." He said, then smiled at Elise.

Chuckling, Elise looked at the surprised guys. "Yeah, he's my uncle. Well, not by blood. He is a friend of my father's." She explained looking at her uncle.

He nodded. "Be sure you to greet your father for me. I will be sure to call him when I get back to Korea. Okay? I'll leave you guys to prepare for the concert. Elise, I will see you later." He said before leaving the room.

Elise looked at the guys, who had relaxed a bit. "So, when do we start?" She asked.

Yoongi looked at the clock before answering. "We've already done our solo rehearsals. We're on break for another 20 minutes. We'll start with the ballad."

Elise sat at one of the tables, resuming her studying on the sheet music. Frowning, when she got to the end. "Yoongi?" She asked looking up and narrowing her gaze at Yoongi.

"Yeah?" He asked, heading over and sat next to here. "What's wrong?"

Elise pointed at the end of the sheet music, where she had a problem on. "At the end, I think it's a bit rigid for the ballad song. Something more fluid would fit better, like this." She said before penciling her suggestions on the sheet music. She watched as Yoongi scanned over her suggestions, before looking up at her.

"Hm. I'm a bit worried that the vocals towards the end. Usually we go for 'mic drop' vibe." He said frowning.

Understanding his concern, Elise looked at Jungkook who was set to sing the ending part. "Jungkook? Can you please come over here?" She said, which he followed taking the seat on the other side of him.

"Yeah, Noona?" He asked looking at the sheet music.

"Towards the ending, do you think you can stretch the note a bit lower and while fading it out. Like this?" She said before singing the last line they way she imagined.

Nodding, Jungkook tried and successfully pulled it off. "Like that?" He asked.

Grinning. "Wah. Jungkook you're amazing!" She commented then looked at Yoongi. "Like that. I think it'll fun to switch it up just a little bit for your fans. They'll never expect it." She said. Yoongi thought about it for a few seconds, then looking between the two, he smiled.

"We can give it a try. Let's get to rehearsals." Yoongi said, standing up with Elise and Jungkook following him to the concert stage. On stage, Elise sat at the grand piano, warming up her fingers on the keys.

One of the stage hands stood with the guys, setting up the stools for the guys to sit on. It was decided that they would try the original first and do another run down with Elise's suggestion.

"Noona, did you need the sheet music?" Taehyung asked from center stage, motioning at the paper in his hands.

Elise shook her head. "No, I've got it down."

"Wah, amazing. You memorized it?" Hoseok said looking at her with an awe filled expression. Waving the comment aside, Elise waited as the guys in position. She had studied music since she was six years and this was not her first rodeo. Not one to brag, but it didn't take her long to get a song her in memory bank.

"Okay, we'll be starting." Stage hand called before looking at Elise. "Ready?" He asked which She nodded in response.

Placing her hands on the keys, she played the opening notes of their song 'Like'. Elise listened carefully to their singing and adjusted her speed according. Elise was mildly surprised when  Hoseok sang his part. She had known that he was one of the rappers in the group, but she wasn't aware that he had the voice to be a vocalist. They continued to perform together without disturbance until the end. Once the first take was done, Yoongi had stood up and explained Elise's suggestion.

Once getting the okay from the stage hand, they began again. This time, Elise let her instincts over, letting her fingers add a flare to their performance. Towards the end of the song, Jungkook who was seated in the middle, slowly stood up then walked towards the front of the stage, with his hand stretched out. Elise drifted the song to an end, letting just Jungkook's haunting voice to be the only thing to sound. He sang  "Baby, I want it".  He then ended the performance by letting his arm drop to his side.

Just like that the sorrow filled Jungkook quickly turned to Elise with a bright smile, just as they heard someone clapping from the audience. Elise looked behind Jungkook to find Uncle Si Hyuk clapping with a smile. "Wow. You guys did well. Elise, excellent playing like always. I love the changes. It'll be interesting to see the fans' reactions." He commented while the guys nodded in agreement.  It was settled, they'll go with Elise's suggested during the ballad performance.

Making her way to the audience seats, Elise watched as the guys rehearsed. Watching, Elise admired their flare for performing. They all had fantastic  stage presence individually, but put them all together, it was game over.

"Elise." Uncle called out, before taking a seat next to her.

"Uncle. You don’t have to say anything." She said.

"He's hurting. You know this. He regrets what happened." Uncle said, sadly referring to her grandfather.

Shaking her head, not wanting her memories to take over her thoughts. "Uncle, I can't. Too much time has passed and we've drifted too far apart." she said.  There was a time when she and her grandfather were inseparable, but that had changed that night at the hospital. Words were said and they can not be taken back. Since then, Elise had withdrew from her family only keeping contact with her father.

Shaking his head. "Elise, forgiveness is a process. A choice you have to make over and over, everyday, until you're free of hurt. Elise you're burning from the inside out. Time has passed. She would not want this for you two and you know it." He ended before getting up to leave, only stopping for a bit. "I've heard of your request to stay hidden. I've seen you play, your habits are like a siren for someone who knows you. Be careful." He warned before leaving.

Nodding, mentally scolding herself to be careful when she performed. She knew of only one tale that could reveal her identity to the world.  

*********************Next: Chapter Five : Concert Time! *****************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Six: Concert Time!

Elise sat in the waiting room, watching the concert. The guys had invited her to sit in the audience, however she declined not wanting to deal with the screaming and shoving of their fans. In between sets, one of the guys would sit with chart on his break time. This time, it was Seokjin who sat next to her while they watched Jungkook and Yoongi's performance.

"Wow. Jungkook!" Seokjin exclaimed, making Elise grin. Seokjin definitely had a way of talking. Like he was hosting a television show but the show was his life. It was charming.  "Elise?" He said, drawing Elise's attention.

"Yeah?" She answered.

"I wanted to thank you for helping us. Not just today but since we've met you." He said, making Elise nod in response. "So, in turned I wanted to offer you my blood donor ID whenever you're sad."

Confused, Elise looked at him "Um. Why?"

In a serious tone, he explained. "Because it always says 'B Positive'" He finished, before roaring in laughter. It took Elise a second to get it and joined, laughing.

"Ah, Hyung." Jimin whined walking over to sit with them. "Noona, don't mind him. This is his specialty."

Shaking her head. "No I like it. It's charming." She said.

"Yes, see people like my jokes." Seokjin declared before blowing a kiss to Elise.

"Yah, cut it out." Jimin complained, batting Seokjin's kiss. "Noona, we should go getting ready. The group ballad is coming up soon. Just after Hoseok Hyung's solo." Both Seokjin and Jimin went to the changing room, to change their outfits and touch up their make up, with Elise followed a female staff member to a different changing room.  She changed into a simple black long sleeve dress that reached her knees. Very conservative, it had a white collar and matching wrist cuffs at the sleeves. She finished the look with black flats. Once she was dressed, she move to the hair and make up room, where she was fitted in a long black wig, that concealed her short silver hair. Looking at the mirror, even Elise admitted that she barely recognized herself. She looked like High school Elise. Laughing at the comparison, she got up and thanked the staff before meeting up with Jimin and Seokjin.

"Hey guys. Ready to go?" She greeted the two in the hall way. Both Jimin and Seokjin did double takes before roaming their gazes at her appearance. "I know, I look different." She said, suddenly shy.

Shaking his head, Seokjin said. "No, you look great."

Nodding, Jimin smiled. "Noona, you don't look like a Noona anymore. Let's go meet with the others, Hoseok is getting ready to get on stage."

Nodding, Elise got up and followed the two to the backstage area, where they met with the others. Everyone was in their next stage outfits, while Yoongi and Jungkook was off to the side, switching their clothing up for the next performance with the staff members wiping their sweat.  They both had switched to a coated that was similar to the others while Hoseok stood wearing a bright sequin coat over his white collar button up.

Getting ready to go back on stage, Nam Joon grabbed on to Hoseok's shoulders before calling out. "You're doing great! Just for a bit longer and you can relax okay?", Which Hoseok nodded and shook out his shoulders.

Elise watched Hoseok got ready to head out on stage, before his solo song started to play and he ran out on stage.  She swayed to the catching song, singing along to the course. "Hey Mama!" She sang out. "You can lean on me -" Elise's eyes widened as the tracked stopped and Hoseok momentarily froze.

Unexpectedly, the fans in the audience continued to sing guiding Hoseok back into the groove. Elise saw the drums in the back before yelling at one of the stage hands. "Hey, I need you to hook this up to the speakers. Now!". Suddenly, a swarm of workers worked rapidly to get the drums up. Once they moved out of the way, Elise sat on the stool and counted into the song then provided the beat to help Hoseok finish up his performance. Luckily, Elise had stayed to watch his performance during rehearse so she was able to play along to his song.

"Wah. Noona! You're so cool!" Jungkook had come over to watch her play.  Smiling at Jungkook, Elise continued to play, aware that the others had joined them.  Hearing the ending verse, Elise focused on, lightly taping on the drums, ending the song.

"Thank you!" Hoseok yelled from stage as the song ended.

Sighing in relief, Elise stood from her stool before getting attacked by pats on the back and head. "Okay. Okay! Stop before you mess up my wig. " She joked just as Hoseok walked off the stage, breathless.

"Wow. I think I almost died." He said looking at everyone. "I was so scared."

"Yah, you should thank Elise, she played the drums for you." Seokjin said, pushing him over to Elise. One ruff push and Hoseok fell forward, leaving Elise to catch him. Time suspended as Elise hugged Hoseok to her chest, baring some of his weight.

Hoseok leaned his head forward and whispered in her ear. "Thank you." He said before leaning back and planting a kiss on her forehead.

Caught off guard, Elise froze. "Yah!" She sputtered, stepping away from him. He shrugged with as smug smile.

At that moment, one of the stage directors announced that it was time for Elise to get to her spot at the piano. Leaving the guys, Elise couldn't stop thinking about the kiss. Why did he kiss me? She thought walking up to the piano. Shaking her head and focusing on the performance, she bowed to the crowd before resuming her position at the piano. Placing her hands on the keys, she looked up at nodded at the stage director; letting him know that she was ready. A second later, she playing the opening notes of the song. Although, she focused on the keys. She knew that the guys were walking up to the stage, singing. Closing her eyes, she immersed herself in the notes, matching her speed with theirs. Their performance continued, beautifully. Just like rehearsal, Jungkook ended at the front of the stage while the lights blacked out the rest of them. Elise smiled as the audience went wild, a second later she may her way through the darkness to the back stage where she was met by one of the staff members.

"Ms. Lee, this way. I'll help you to the waiting room." The worker said, guided her.

Unsure where the guys had gone off too, she followed the worker to the waiting room. Where she stayed until the remainder of the concert. At some point, she had removed her make up and wig then changed into her previous outfit. It didn't take long before the guys were on stage, having their ending monologue. She watched as Jimin delivered his sincerely thanks to the members and the camera panned out to show each member's face. So beautiful. Finally, the concert had come to an end.

"Woo!" Jungkook yelled, entering the room with a big smile.

"Ah! That was a great concert! Good Job everyone!" Nam Joon calling out, thanking the staff for their hard work.

One by one, Elise greeted the guys sweat soaked and breathless. She handed everyone water and fanned them as they past her.  "Good Job, guys!" She said as they all sat down for a short break.

"Noona! You were great!" Taehyung said.

"Noona, you should perform with us at our next concert!" Jimin said.

Elise shook her head. "Thank you, but I've retired from the lime light. I'm just glad I was able to help."

Frowning, Yoongi looked at her. "Retired? You're younger than me!"

"I didn't realize you retired." Seokjin added.

Nam Joon nodded. " Yeah, I read that you had stopped performing, but I thought you were just taking break. Why did you stop?" He stopped.

Smiling sadly, Elise looked at the guys. "That's a long story and I don't have enough alcohol in me to let that story out of the bag. Come on, let's go get a celebratory drink." She said standing up and thankfully the guys didn't push the issue. As they walked out of the room, they meet  Uncle Si Hyuk in the hall way, talking to his staff.

"Uncle!" She greeted.

"Elise! You did great, as usual." He looked at the guys with a smile. "You guys did a good job. Now, go rest. You guys have anything planned?" He asked looking between Elise and the guys.

"Yeah, We're going to eat dinner and some drinks. You are welcome to join." She answered.

Shaking his head, He replied. "Thank you, maybe another time. I have some loose ends to finish up. Enjoy your night. You guys be sure to take care of her." He ordered the guys as she rolled her eyes.

They said their goodbyes and parted ways. In the parking lot, they decided that that Taehyung, Jungkook, and Hoseok would ride with Elise. While the others rode with the company van to the hotel.

Elise sat in the driver's seat while Hoseok rode shoot gun and the Taehyung and Jungkook sat in the back. "Wow, it's over. I'm so hungry" Taehyung sighed from the back seat.

Elise grinned. "I'll be sure to order lots of food, when get back to the hotel." She said, glancing at the rear view mirror at Taehyung.

"Yah, you shouldn’t be spoiling him." Hoseok scolded.

Elise glanced at him before looking back at the rode. "I’ll spoil him, if I want to!" She returned.

Hoseok scoffed. "Wow. If you spoil him, he'll get too picky. It's for his own good."

"Taehyung worked hard today. He deserves to be spoiled." She argued, annoyed that he was telling her what to do.

In the corner of her eye, she saw Hoseok bring his hands up in a waving motion. "Yah, we work hard all the time. Our reward is receiving love from our army, right Taehyung?" He demanded, twisting to look at Taehyung.

"Ya!" She said angrily. "Don't you go bullying him!" She said to Hoseok, causing him to turn towards her.

Hoseok starred at her with nostrils flaring. "Did you just curse at me? Ya, how -"

"The children don't like it when mommy and daddy fight" Jungkook said in a singsong tone.

"Yeah, that's enough. We should be relaxing." Taehyung  agreed. "Now apologize."

"Shut up!" Both Hoseok and Elise scolded at the same time.  Elise huffed out a sigh before sparing Hoseok a glance.

There was an awkward silence before Elise heard a sigh coming from Hoseok direction. Suddenly, she felt his hand on her hand that was resting on the shift knob. "Elise, sorry. You can spoil him if you want. Let's not fight."

Suddenly, her anger dissipated and she looked at Hoseok. She then flipped her hand and scooped his hand. "I'm sorry too. Let's not fight." she said squeezing his hand. She moved to let go of his hand, but was stopped when Hoseok interlaced his fingers with hers. Wanting to know why he didn't release her hand but not wanting to cause a scene, Elise continued to hold his hand. Glancing up at the rear view mirror, she noted that both Taehyung and Jungkook were both unaware that they were holding hands.

Elise maneuvered the car through the streets, highly aware of Hoseok's presence. Both Taehyung and Jungkook had since fallen asleep during the car ride. "You don't find it weird that you continue to hold my hand" Hoseok said, running his thumb over her wrist.

Hands still joined, Elise brought it up. "I do, but I'm comfortable." She said, actually meaning it. Although, she was nervous at first, she realized that she like the feeling of some one supporting her despite it just being holding hands with Hoseok. Driving gave Elise a chance to really think about why at different times, Hoseok would approach her and she felt a butterfly's wings flutter in her stomach. She didn't have much of a dating history or love life, she did read a lot and she was sure that the butterflies in her stomach meant something.

Hoseok smiled. "Good." He said before relaxing in his chair.

Finally, Elise parked the car in the stalls of the hotel garage. Turning towards the back seat, she saw that both Taehyung and Jungkook were still sleeping.

Suddenly, a knock on her car window, caused her to yelp while Hoseok shouted in surprise.

Turning towards the window, she saw Nam Joon smiling at them. Elise's eyes shot to their still interlaced hands. Quickly, she pulled away from Hoseok before opening the door.  "Hello, Nam Joon." She greeted nervously.

"Hello, We just got in too." He said nodded over to the others waiting at the elevator doors. "Do you guys need help?" He asked.

Elise shook her head. "No, but it doesn't look like Taehyung and Jungkook are ready to wake up any time soon."

Nodding, Nam Joon opened Jungkook's door and leaned in. Elise was not able to see what happened because the car door obstructed her view, but she jumped back when she heard Jungkook's yell with the air. "Hyung! Stop!"

"Yah, we're at the hotel. Let's go. Everyone is waiting for us!" Nam Joon said, dragging a half asleep Jungkook by the arm.

Giggling to herself, Elise closed the door while Hoseok woke Taehyung with a giant hug. "Taehyung! Wake up." He ordered shaking Taehyung awake.

"Where are we?" Taehyung answered groggily.

"We're at the hotel. Let's go eat." Elise answered while he got out of the car. She locked the doors and followed the guys to the elevator.  "Okay, everyone lets go celebrate!" She said as everyone piled into the elevator.

Elise stood at the back of  the elevator doors with Hoseok beside her. Hearting pounding at his closeness, Elise jolted when she felt him squeeze her hand. Shooting her eyes up at him, slightly shaking her head and tried tugging her hand away, which he didn't allow. He looked at him her and smiled. Defeated, she sighed and stopped her attempts to escape. For the remainder of the elevator ride, he held on to her hand.

When the elevator binged, the guys exited leaving Hoseok and Elise last leave. "You need to stop holding my hand. The guys will see." She scolded quietly, as the others walked ahead of them.

Hoseok shrugged. "I don't care if the guys see." He declared.

Her eyes bulged at the comment. "Yah!"

"Elise, You should know. Once I start to like someone, I like only them and for a long while." He advised clutching her hand. "And you, I like you. I really like you."  Elise stopped in her tracks before looking up at Hoseok. Smiling at her, Hoseok released her hand. "I'll be good, and hide my feelings from the members, but know that there are no secrets between members. They can be very observant." He warned before turning away and walked to the suite.

Momentarily stunned, Elise stood in the hall having an internal breakdown. "Noona! Aren't you coming?" Jimin's question called out, jarring Elise from her mental break down.

Smiling, nervously at Jimin. She nodded. "Of course. Tell the guys to start ordering." She called out because following him into the suite.

Instead of joining the guys, She walked straight to her room ignoring the curious looks form the guys. "Order what ever you guys want! I'll be right out." She called out before slamming her door shut then leaning on the door. "My god. What the fuck is going on?" She whispered to herself in English. "I need advice." She said pulling out her phone and dialed Rachel's number. Pacing her room, waiting for Rachel to answer. Thankfully she did. "Rachel! I need your advice!" She said immediately.

"Do you know what time it is?" Rachel asked sleepily.

Looking at the clock, Elise realized that it was close to four in the morning in New York. "I'm so sorry, but this could not wait. I need advice. Bad."

A bit more alert, Rachel encouraged. "Okay, I'm semi-awake. What do you need help on?"

Taking a deep breathe, Elise rushed out. "There's a guy who has showed romantic interest in me."

Elise heard Rachel sigh. "Elise, how's this different from any other time a guy has shown any interest in you? Shall I remind you John, Greg, David, Mat-"

"I felt butterflies!" Elise cut in, anxious of her response.

"I'm sorry, but I was speaking to Elise, could you please put her back on the line?" Rachel said.

"Rachel" Elise said desperately.

"Holy Fuck!" Rachel yelled, completely alert. "How? Where? What? Who?" She asked rapidly.

"I don't know. Here. I know. This guy I just met." Elise asked back. "What do I do? This has never happened to me."

"Of course it hasn't. In school, you were know as the Ice Queen." Rachel said causing Elise to roll her eyes at her school nick name. "Elise, I think you should run with it. This almost never happens, follow your instincts. You don't want to live in regret." She advised.

Thinking it over, Elise realized that Rachel was right. Elise already lived in regret. She didn't want more to add on her shoulders. "Instincts. I think I can pull that off." She whispered more to herself than to Rachel.

"Elise, musically your instincts are always spot on. Now, it's time to develop another type of instinct. To be honest, I think this will be good for you. You've been so emotionally detached since the accident that I was afraid that you'd never be the same." Rachel said to Elise, concern in her voice.

"I have?" Elise asked.

"Yes. You just never noticed it. Anyway, forget that. I'm telling you, let your emotions and your instincts guide you. Enjoy and feel happiness again." Rachel advised. "But first, go take a shower. Cool off. Remember, it's good to show your emotions but there's always a give and take in these kinds of situation. Balance." Rachel proceed to give Elise relationship advise. Shortly afterwards, after Rachel's cheering, they said their good byes and Elise went to shower.

****************************************************************************

Refreshed, Elise walked into her bedroom after changing into a tank top and shorts. During her shower, Elise thought about what to do about Hoseok. She came to the decision to just let things take their natural course and if something comes from it, she'll just accept it and live the way she wants. Combing out her hair, she heard a knock on the door.

"Elise?" Yoongi called out from the other side.

"Yes?" Elise answered back.

"The food is here. Come eat." Yoongi said.

Nodding, Elise put on her glasses before exiting her room. She meet the guys in the living room. Her eyes widened at the amount of food and alcohol that covered the table. "Wow!" She exclaimed, walking over to them.

"Noona, you have to try this." Jimin said pointing a plate of pizza. "It has pineapple on it."

Looking at the table, Elise saw that the only empty seat was next to Hoseok. Shyly, she went to sit next to him, throwing him a small smile. She saw that everyone already had various foods on their plates. Looking at her choice, she picked up two slices of pizza and spoonful of lasagna.

"Are you feeling okay?" Seokjin asked beside her.

Frowning, she looked at him. "Of course, Why wouldn't I be?"

Seokjin glanced at the guys. "Well, you were kinda of abrupt when you had gone to your room." He explained.

"We thought you were upset about something." Nam Joon added.

Looking around the table, She nodded the looks of worry. She smiled. "No, I'm fine. I just felt gross, so I had to take a shower. Sorry, if I worried you guys." The guys nodded, accepting her explanation. With that, everyone dug in.

Throughout her meal, Elise was aware of Hoseok sitting beside her. He was making it hard for to focus on her conversation with Seokjin. She did notice how attentive Hoseok was, always making sure her glass was filled and kept giving her pieces of food to try.

"Noona, I forgot to ask. How was your visit with your friend?" Taehyung asked.

Thinking back to Yura, She smiled. "It went well, she's actually having a performance soon and she invited me to watch. I'm already planning on it."

"Performance? She's performing? Where?" Nam Joon asked.

No being able to call the school's name, she shrugged. "It's at a high school, I'll ask for the name later." She answered. "I had tutored her in school and we were able to get close."

After the meal, Yoongi and Seokjin volunteered to clean up while the others retired to the living room. They sat around the coffee table, drinking soju while talking amongst each other.

"Noona, did you want to watch the Ed Sheeran video?" Jimin asked holding up his phone.

Nodding, She leaned towards Jimin to look at the screen. The video started off when the two partners slowly walking towards each other. "Wow" She whispered, noting the close contact in the choreography. She continued to watch the couple dance, in sync with each other. Once the video was over, she looked at Jimin. "Jimin, that's a lot of skin ship."

Nodding with a wide smile. "I like skin ship."

"Skin ship?" Hoseok asked. Looking over her shoulder at Jimin. "Who's having skin ship?" He asked looking at her.

"I asked Noona, to dance with me. We'll be doing this dance." Jimin announced handing the video for Hoseok to watch. Worried, She watched as Hoseok watched the same video.

Red faced, Hoseok handed the phone back and looked at her. "You can't do that video. There's too much skin ship."

"Wah! Why can't she?" Jimin asked looking the two of them. " Hyung, we're both professionals." He argued. "Right, Noona?"

Elise nodded then looked at Hoseok. "He's right. We can always make some changes. Right Jimin?" She asked. They continued to stare at each other, willing the other to give up their telepathic argument.

Jimin looked between the two. "Is there something going on between you too?" He asked.

Suddenly, the others' conservations stopped with all of them starring at Elise and Hoseok. Feeling the heat creep on her face, she looked at Hoseok. "Ah-"

"Yes" He answered while her jaw dropped.

"I knew it!" Jungkook yelled pointing at the two while looking at Taehyung. "See! I told you I saw them holding hands in the elevator and you said I was just sleep walking"

"Wow. Noona." Jimin said before smiling.

Confused, Yoongi asked. "When did this all start?"

She shrugged and nodded at Hoseok. "He started it."

Hoseok grinned. "It's still new. I confessed in the hallway before walking into the suite"

Seokjin snapped his fingers and pointed at Elise. "Is that what was bothering you so much that you went straight to your room?"

Dropping her head to her chest. "Yes. Sorry, I lied but we both agreed to hold out before telling you guys." She said, slightly elbowing Hoseok in the stomach.

Hoseok just laughed and wrapped his arm around of her, trapping her elbows. "Sorry." He said in a cute tone.

Rolling her eyes she looked at the guys. "You guys don't mind?" She asked.

Jungkook shook his head. "We love Hyung and we like you, so we don't have a problem. As long as you guys are happy."

"To be honest, I thought you would have ended up with Yoongi Hyung." Nam Joon said, while the others nodded and Yoongi shook his head.

"When I saw that Hoseok had interest in her, I decided to back off. Fortunately, she returned his feelings." Yoongi explained.

"Wow. Hyung, how did you know?" Taehyung asked.

Yoongi just hunched with his hands in front of, he smiled. "Swag"

Everyone laughed at his antics. Hoseok tapped on her shoulder, causing her to turn around. "Yah, now I'm the only one you should be calling 'oppa', okay?" He said smiling.

Brows furrowed. "Oppa?" She tested out. "Oppa!" She said in a higher tone. Looking at Hoseok. "Hoseok Oppa." She said again in her regular tone, then smiled. "That sounds right."

"Ah, cute." Hoseok said, cupping her chin with a wide smile.

"wow, someone help me!" Taehyung said. Looking at him, Elise watched at Jungkook tried to uncurl Taehyung's fingers. "All this cheesiness, is making my fingers cringe."  Chuckling, Elise leaned back, resting in the crook of Hoseok's arm.

As the night worn on, Elise got more comfortable Hoseok. She wasn't entirely sure if it was due to him constantly close or if it was the soju that lowered her need to care. By the time, she has taken her 7th shot, she was leaning completely against Hoseok nodding off occasionally. Elise noted that she wasn't the only one who was sleepy, she saw Jungkook leaning on Taehyung, his head bopping up and down as he dozed off. Giving in on her desire to sleep, she leaned her head on Hoseok's shoulder, feeling him stiffen before relaxing. She drifted to sleep, only to awake by the feeling of her being lifted.

"Wow, hyung." Jimin whispered.

"Shush, you'll wake her. Why are you following me?" Hoseok whispered and She knew that it was Hoseok who carried her as she felt him move.

"I have to be sure, that Noona. Makes it to her room alone." Jimin commented.

"Yah! Wow, you think I'd actually do anything." Hoseok snorted.

"Of course not, Hyung. Seokjin Hyung said to do it." He said back. By his tone, Elise could tell he was smiling.

"Yah, just help me. Move her comforter away." Hoseok ordered, a minute later, Elise was placed on her bed and she was covered with her comforter.

Sleepily, Elise half opened her eyes. "Oppa, thank you." She whispered before closing her eyes.

She felt the bed dip then someone's lips  on her forehead. " Sleep well, my baby" Hoseok whispered causing her to smile and snuggle deeper into her bed.

"Hyung, come on. We have to clean up and go to sleep." Jimin urged as Hoseok stood up.

A minute later, Elise heard the bed side lap click, the shuffling of their feet, then the gentle click of the bed closing. Elise fell asleep, smiling. 

**************************Next Chapter: The Next Step******************************* 

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Seven: The Next Step

After the night, of their first Japan concert, the guys were busy with their schedules that required them to be out of the suite majority of the day. Elise was a bit disappointed that she didn't get to hang out with them as often, but she understood that unlike her they were here for work and not for vacation. However, despite their schedules, Hoseok always found ways to spend time with her. They communicated constantly on the phone or sending each other videos through out the day. In the pass couple of days, she found that they both had a lot in common and share similar views on life. She enjoyed their late night conversations by the pool, while the others slept.

Elise was currently on her way to Ritsuko's music shop. Ritsuko had called her late last saying she had a wide selection of Violins she could borrow. Finding her shop, Elise walked in to find the shop was busy with customers. Making her way to the counter, She was greeted by a worker. "Hello, Miss. How can I help you?" The guy had asked in broken English.

Looking at his name tag, she saw that his name was 'Masahisa'. "Masahisa, I'm here to speak with Ritsuko. My name's Elise." She said introducing herself. Elise watched the look of surprise on Masahisa's face.  "Is there something wrong?" She asked curiously.

Shaking his head. "Oh no. It's just you're not what I was expecting. I'll go get Ms. Ritsuko. Hang on." With that said, he disappeared in the back for a minute before reappearing with a smiling Ritsuko.

"Elise!" She called out, walking out from behind the counter to give Elise a hug. "It's so great to see you! It's been ages."

Laughing, Elise looked around the shop. "It has been. Wow, you've really expanded since I was last here."

Nodding proudly, Ritsuko lead Elise to the further counter of the shop, where the violins were stored. "Well one of the advantages of graduating from Julliard, is I get a lot of famous classmates coming and going. Like the rare Elise Lee." She said nodding towards the customers. "I'm sure  one of my workers over heard us talking and spilled the beans. I've already warned them that I wasn't too sure if you were going to receive the attention well or not. They've been told to keep their distance." She said apologetically.

Elise looked at the customers and noticed that they all made it obvious that they trying to avoid looking at her. "Oh, that explains it. I'll mingle in a bit. I can't have my one and only instrument supplier going out of business. Like who else am I to turn to?" Elise joked.

Ritsuko looked grateful. "Thank you. I know that is was all very unexpected. Take as much time as you want." She said before leaving Elise to look through the collection of violins.

After looking through each violin, Elise found one that fit her tastes perfectly. Turning to find Ritsuko, she found that the store had gotten busier. Looking at the shop, Elise laughed to herself when she found that all the customers were crowded on one side of the shop, keeping their distance from her. Deciding on indulge and give them a show, Elise picked up a bow and brought up the violin to her shoulder. She then  began to play Paganini's 'Arpeggio'. It was a piece created by solo violinist Paganini and it encourages the audience to stretch their ears and their imaginations in order to enjoy to the music. It had been one piece that inspired Elise to pick up the Violin in the first place. She remembered the first time, she heard it. It was in her mother's music room, she recalled sitting on the floor looking up at her mother play. It was beautiful and exciting, her performance left Elise in awe at the mastery. It took a lot of practice and encouragement from her mother, before Elise was able to master the piece. She remembered the look of awe on her mother's face as she performed the song flawlessly for the first time. It was then that Elise realized that she wanted to perform to always see her mother's face like in that moment, joyful and prideful.

Finishing, the song, Elise was taken back by the roar of applause. Lowering the violin, she smiled to the audience before curtsying to the crowd. She then spotted Ritsuko heading her way with a large smile. "Elise, you always had a way to draw in an audience. Thank you. I'm suspecting a large order for violins coming in soon because of you." She said looking a the violin in her hands. "Have you decided on that one?"

Nodding, Elise handed her the violin and bow. "Yes, this one is great." She watched at Ritsuko picked up a case from the rack then placing the violin in the case. "I'll see about rallying you more customers."

Laughing, Ritsuko picked up the case. "El, I think that performance alone convinced everyone here to pick up an instrument, but talking to these bright eyed and bushy tail kids would be good for them. I'll store this in the back." She said then headed to the back room, while Elise walked over to a group of students, who looked at her nervously.

With a reassuring smile, Elise reached her hand out to each other them, introducing herself. "Hello, I'm Elise Lee. Are you guys interested in music?" She asked in Japanese. They all nodded frantically.

"Yes, we're all in band and we're all big fans of your work. I'm Sora. This is Hana, Akari, and Ichika." She introduced.

"What do you guys play?" Elise asked.

"Oh, we're still in our first years, so we're still picking out our instruments. I'm interested in the Cello." Akari answered.

"Both Ichika and I, like the violin. You play beautifully." Sora added in with a  shy smile. Elise grinned at her before looking at Hana, who had let to answer.

Hana just shrugged. "I'm not too sure yet." She answered rubbing her hands together nervously.

Nodding, Elise looked her then smiled. "Hana, could I see your hands?" She asked bringing up hands, palms up. Hana looked at her friends but hesitantly placing her hands on Elise's.  Elise inspected her hands. Noting the long graceful fingers and roughness of her finger tips. Smiling up at Hana. "I think you'd make an excellent piano player, come." She said, leading Hana and her friends towards the one grand piano. Motioning Hana to sit on the bench before joining. "Hana, I want you to try to copy me okay?" She instructed before position her right hand over the keys, waiting for Hana to copy. "Good. Now your other hand." She said placing her left hand over the keys. "Nice." Elise commented before pressing down on the keys. Elise smiled as Hana matched her keys perfectly. Elise taught her how to play the opening notes for Fur Elise. "Beautiful!" She commented watching Hana's surprised face. After, a few minutes of playing, Elise grabbed Hana's hands. "I am 100% sure that if you are dedicated you'll be a great piano player. The same goes for you girls. Okay?" She asked the others and they nodded in response. "Good, maybe one day I can attend one of your recitals." She said standing up. Elise had exchanged numbers with the girls they had Masahisa take photos of them together. "It was nice meeting you guys. I'll be in Japan for a while, so if you have a performance coming up.  I would love to attend. Okay?" Elise said, seeing the girls off.

For the rest of the morning, Elise spent her time mingle between customers and taking pictures. It was also most noon, when Elise received a text message from Jimin.

Smiling, she unlocked her phone then read his message. "Noona, We got out early from the fan meeting. We're going to eat lunch, if you're in the area. Come join us!" Jimin wrote with the name of the restaurant. At the mention of food, Elise's stomach grumbled angry, starving for sustenance. Deciding to take Jimin on his invitation, Elise replied that she would be there soon.  

Excited, Elise said her goodbyes to Ritsuko and Masahisa as she retrieved the violin. In her car, she typed in the restaurant's name on the GPS then drove to the restaurant. Ten minutes later, she drove in to the parking lot. Scanning the parking lot, she recognized the guys' company van and smiled when she saw the stall next to theirs was empty. She walked into the shop and saw that it was a sushi place and it had a very Mom n Pop feel to the placed.

"Noona! Over here!" Taehyung called out, making Elise turn towards the back of the restaurant where she saw that the guys and Uncle Si Hyuk were seated. Taehyung had moved out of the way for her, letting her take his seat next the Hoseok. She nodded her thanks and sat.

Under the table, she felt Hoseok nudge her hand, letting her know he wanted to hold it. She glanced at Hoseok, before clutching his hand in greeting. "How was the fan meeting?" She asked the guys, looking down at her menu.

"It went well." Seokjin responded nodding at Hoseok. "He got many requests to dance with him."

Elise felt a odd feeling in the pit of her stomach, before looking at Hoseok. "Oh, he did? I'm that's not unusual, he is the dancer of the group, no?" She asked, proud that she didn't sound unusual. However, she was aware of Hoseok's hand squeezing hers.

Jungkook nodded in response. "Yeah, but those requests are rare. I think it might have been because your couple dance, that encouraged the fans to ask. You guys dance well together." He commented sipping on his coke. Elise spared Hoseok a glance.

"Elise, you're still dancing?" Uncle Si Hyuk asked.

Shy, Elise nodded. "Off and On, when I feel like it. You know that dancing is not a thing I do a lot since graduating."

Uncle Si Hyuk shook his head. "If I remember correctly, you've always danced beautifully. I remember watching you with your mother and she always commented that you have been a professional dancer." He commented smiling at the memory.

"You guys must be close if you attended her performances." Yoongi commented.

Nodding, Uncle Si Hyuk answered. "Yes, Elise's father was a classmate from college that I had hung out with frequently. Her mother was a world class violinist whom I had met when producing a song. We had gotten close."

"And, that's how my father and mother had met. It was Uncle Si-Hyuk who introduced them." Elise finished, smiling at her uncle.

"Yah, you know how close I was to being your father! We could have been the world's first father daughter duo" Her uncle joked while Elise laughed. Elise knew without a doubt that that wasn't true. Her mother was completely and utterly in love with her father.

Elise snorted, controlling her laughter. "I'm sure, dad would have a different opinion."

He chuckled, waving over the waiter. "Yeah, I'm sure." He said as the waiter came over to take their orders.

"How as your day, Elise?" Hoseok asked Elise.

Angling her body towards him, she smiled. "It was good. I had visited my friend and picked up the violin. I'm excited to get started on Taehyung's project." She said.

"Oh, good. I'm glad you enjoyed it." Hoseok said smiling at her.

A moment later, the waiter had returned with their food. Looking at her selections, Elise contemplated what to grab when she was interrupted by Hoseok, who proceed to fill her plate with a bit of everything. Her eyes widened at the amount that ended on her plate. Looking at Hoseok, she whispered. "Yah, I'll get fat if you keep feed me like this."

Hoseok's eyes roamed her body before smiling up at her. "You're too skinny. You need to eat more." He whispered back before popping a tuna roll in his mouth.

Sighing, Elise ate her sushi while occasionally sneaking some back on Hoseok's plate. She then felt Jimin nudge her side, causing her to look at her. "What?" She asked.

"Noona, you have to be careful. You guys are starting to look like a couple. " He whispered while discreetly nodding at the other patrons of the restaurant.  "I recognize the girls from the fan meeting, they keep starring at you and Hoseok. It would get crazy if they suspected something." He advise.

At his words, Elise dropped Hoseok's hand before placing it on the table in front of her.

"Yah!" Hoseok whined out.

Not making it obvious, Elise looked at Hoseok. "Those girls keep starring at us." She commented before resuming her meal, grateful that Hoseok did not push the issue.

Mid way through the meal, Uncle Si- Hyuk had left because he had an business meeting that he had to attend. He said their good byes to her and the guys, before settling the bill and leaving. They stayed and continued their meal talking about their fan meeting.

"Taehyung, I picked up the violin. So we can start your project when you want." Elise commented.

"Wow, We can start when we get back. We have the rest of the day to relax." Taehyung said nodding at Elise.

"Oh Noona, if you're not too busy. We should practice our dance." Jimin joined in as well, as Elise nodded.

Suddenly, the girls who were starring at Elise and Hoseok approached their table with strange expressions. "Hello! We're your biggest fans!" One of the girls greeted looking around the table, stopping to glare  at Elise. Her friendly expression turned sour. "Who are you?" The girl demanded. Elise's brows rose as the tone of the girl's voice.

"Sumiko. Stop. You'll cause a scene." Her friend pleaded tugging on Sumiko's sleeve. What a beautiful name of a mean girl. Elise thought, recalling her friend sumiko.

"Why? Who does she think she is sitting with them." Sumiko argued. Elise looked at the guys, gauging the mood. She saw that they were a bit annoyed let they didn't show it on their faces. She looked at Hoseok and saw that he was trying to keep his irritation in as he clinched his fist on the table.

"Hello! Elise!" A cheerful voice rang out, behind the girls. Leaning to the right, Elise recognized Hana from the Ritsuko's shop. Elise smiled and waved at her.

"Friends of yours?" Elise asked as Hana walked over to their table.

Nodding, Hana motioned towards the girls. "Sumiko is my cousin and Haru is her classmate." Elise looked over at the girls noting their surprised faces. Hana must have sensed that something was off. "Is something wrong?" She asked warily, looking around the table, her eyes widening when she recognized the guys.

"Hana, how do you know this girl?" Sumiko demanded.

Frowning at her cousin, Hana replied. "That's Elise Lee. Child prodigy. She is a famous classical musician. Now, she's a producer at Star Records. Why does it matter? I talk about her all the time. She is considered a leading figure in the classical arts, well, even though she isn't performing as often."

Elise almost laughed at the sudden change in Sumiko's expression as she bowed at Elise. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to offend you. I mistaken your lunch for a date. I didn't know what you were working with them. Sorry for the intruding. We'll leave you guys to your business lunch. "

Elise nodded at her apology. "Oh no problem. I realize what this might look like to others." She said. With that said, Elise said her good bye to Hana as the girls left the restaurant. Elise sighed, plopping down on her chair. "Wow, that was crazy." She commented.

"You aren't mad?" Hoseok asked cautiously.

"Mad? Why would I be mad?" She asked back, confused.

Hoseok shrugged. "I couldn't say I was dating you."

Realization dawned on Elise and she patted his knee. "It's okay. I'm not really big on showcasing our relationship. I actually prefer it this way. That way, I get to keep my privacy."

"I think that should be your cover. You're a music producer, working with us." Nam Joon suggested, recalling the girl's words.

Thinking about it, Elise nodded. "It makes sense. We'll use that." She said while the other nodded in agreement.

Their meal continued uninterrupted. Once their bellies were filled, they thanked the staff for leaving the restaurant. Since there were fans in the parking lot, they decided to have Elise drive alone back to the hotel, despite Hoseok's objections.

***********************************************************************************

Arriving to the hotel first, Elise went to change into more comfortable clothing. With her hair up in a pony tail, Elise remove the violin from it's case. Last night, she had listened to the songs that Taehyung had chosen and had already planned on how she would combine the songs. Playing the beat sequence she had recorded last night, she placed the violin at her chin and played.

Caught up in the song, Elise jumped when she felt arms wrap around her waist. Smiling, she lowered her violin. "You need to stop sneaking up on me. One day, I could hurt you." She scolded walking over to the bed, where she had left the case. All while, Hoseok still hanging on.

"I have to keep you on your toes, since you're always keeping me on mines." Hoseok replied grabbing her back the shoulder and turned her to face him.  

Elise cupped his face, smiling. "What took you guys so long?" She asked.

"We have to make sure, it looked like we were going to different locations." Hoseok answered cupping her face too.  A second later, Hoseok slowly inched his face closer to her. In anticipation, Elise closed her eyes, waiting.

"Noona!" Jimin interrupted, causing Elise to open her eyes while Hoseok backed away as Jimin and Taehyung barged into her room.

"Yes, Jimin?" Elise asked while Hoseok cursed him under his breath.

"Noona, we're ready when you are!" Taehyung asked, walking over to the table completely unaware of what they interrupted.

Sighing, Elise walked over to her desk to pause the music. "Okay, Taehyung, I finished the track last night. We just need to record our parts and the violin." She explained. The two discuss the parts of the song, making changes as needed. The song would be sung as a duet.

Elise and Taehyung sat together with their mics in front of each other, while Jimin and Hoseok watched from her bed. Elise had let them listen on the beat that she created last night, making Taehyung get used to the rhythm. Once he got used to the beat, Elise restarted the track before taking her spot next to Taehyung. "Ready?" Elise asked Taehyung who nodded. She then clicked the play button and let the audio play. She had practiced the song so much, that she was already comfortable with song enough to sing it confidently. She started at the first marker. "Will you count me in?" She asked in a soft voice, smiling at Hoseok who blushed. She sang her part, while nodding to the beat. "I get the tingles in a silly place." She faded out, motioning Taehyung that his marker is coming up.

She gun pointed at him, as he continued the song "Well, open up you mind and see like me" He sang. They continued to sing, harmonizing when they needed to.

"Cause you make smile, baby, just take your time." Elise sang, smiling as Hoseok threw her a heart with his arms above his head.  The song continued without a hitch, ending with both Elise and Taehyung singing "Cause you make me smile, even just for a while, yeah."

As Elise stopped the recording, they were someone clapping and turned find Nam Joon who joined them.  "Wow. I like it. Unbelieveable!" He commented before sitting with the others on the bed.

"Noona, I really like your voice." Taehyung complimented making her blush.

Waving his comment aside. "I did practice a bit. I had some free time while you guys were out."

"It shows!" Hoseok said getting off the bed to massage her shoulders. "Good job! Oh, and you too Taehyung."

"Thanks Hyung." Taehyung responded rolling his eyes at the two.

They all sat back and re-listened to the recording, satisfied with the recording, Elise picked up her violin  while Hoseok placed her head phones on her head. "Okay, let's see about adding the violin in." She said, pressing the replay button and waiting for cue. Despite their cheerful lyrics, both Elise and Taehyung to add a more haunting and seductive sound with the violin. Letting herself fall in to the song, weaving the bow over her violin strings adding the last piece to their song. At the end, Elise lowered her violin and they all listened to the final product.

"Oh. I think I like this one more that Jungkook's cover. It's so complex yet it compels the audience to continue listening." Jimin commented as Elise burned the finished product on a CD for Taehyung.

"Noona, thank you. It sounds amazing!" Taehyung gushed before crushing her in a hug.

"Yah! Get your hands off her." A jealous Hoseok yelled before prying Elise from Taehyung's arms.

Elise laughed before turning to hug Hoseok. "Oppa, your green monster is showing." She said watching his jealousy drain away, replaced by a wide smile.

Hoseok hugged her back and looked at Jimin. "Yah, you still want to work on your dance?" He asked.

Jimin hopped off the bed, nodding. "Yes, if Noona is up for it."

Nodding, Elise let go of Hoseok to put her violin in its case. "Of course.  I have to change. I'll meet you guys by the pool, since there's more dance space there." She said rummaging through her drawers.

"Change? You look okay." Nam Joon commented walking over to the door with the guys.

Elise flashed him a smile. "Of course. I brought my work out clothes. So I'll change into that." She finished as Nam Joon just nodded before closing the door behind them. She grinned thinking of the guys' reaction to her outfit. What she didn't disclose was that she had go to the mall and picked up clothes fitting the dance.

***********************************************************************************

After she changed, Elise headed out to the pool, to find that both Hoseok and Jimin had changed to loose work out clothing.

"Ready?" She called to the unaware guys. The guys turned towards her, and Elise mentally laughed at their looks of surprise.

"Yah!" Hoseok yelled before running over to cover her from the guys' view, hugging her while shielding her from the guys. "Are you crazy? Go put on some clothes." He argued.

Shaking her head, she looked at Hoseok innocently. "Oppa, this is what wen wear during dance performances." She said. Which was actually true. Many times, Elise had to don the simple leotard and leggings.

Hoseok's gaze drifted down before snapping up to look at her. Red creeping up on his cheeks, Hoseok scoffed. "No, you are never wearing this again. Here wear this." Hoseok said before ripping his loose shirt form his body and quickly putting it on Elise.

Not hiding it, Elise scanned Hoseok's body taking in the pale skin and the form abs. Indeed, Hoseok had a dancer's body and he wore it well. "Oppa, You have a nice body." She commented causing Hoseok to bring his arms up, trying to conceal it. She giggled.

"Yah! Stop starring." Hoseok ordered, but he didn't hide his prideful smile.

"If you want, you can have your shirt back" Elise offered reaching the hem of the shirt, but was stopped by Hoseok's hands.

"No, you can keep it." He said shyly, before turning to the guys who make an effort to hide their laughter.

Walking from behind of Hoseok, Elise walked over to the guys. "Ready?" She asked again to Jimin who nodded then stood up.

Under the watchful eyes of the others, Elise and Jimin choreographed the song. Much to Hoseok's liking, they had changed the dance a bit from the video, to include less ski ship but more aerobatic moves.

"What are you guys doing out here?" Jungkook asked from the patio door.

"Jimin wanted to do a cover video of Ed Sheeran's Thinking out loud." Elise said, stretching her arms and legs.

"Oh, can I watch?" Jungkook asked but without a response, he joined Nam Joon and Hoseok who were lounging on the pool chairs.  With him seated, Elise motioned for Hoseok to start the music.

Both Elise and Jimin got in positons at opposite sides of pool. On the second beat, they slowly walked towards each other. Starring intensely at each other, while they walked into each other's embrace. Elise gently pushed on Jimin's chest, pivoting out an away only to be caught by the wrist and pulled back. Elise twirled back into Jimin's chest. Just like that the two, proceed to dance like they planned. Elise admired, Jimin's slow and graceful moves as she followed his lead. Finally they got to their first move, Elise turned towards Jimin's chest, hooking her leg over his thigh then pulled herself up into his arms. Jimin supported her weight, as she hooked her other leg behind his back. Elise felt the world spin as Jimin spun. Two spins in and Elise let herself slide down and her toe tips reach the ground, then dropped to the ground landing on her back looking up at Jimin.

"Ouh." She heard Jungkook comment from the audience, making Elise grin as she watch Jimin dance above her. At her cue, she brought her knees up and pushed her body up and away from Jimin, making room for her to quickly bring her legs up and do a reverse tumble then land on her knees. Slowly she got stood up, at this point she was about five feet away. She looked at Jimin, giving him a sign to brace himself for their next move. A second later, she made two leaps forward. On the second landing, Jimin caught her out stretched leg with the crook of his arm. She then leaned against his torso, while she felt his hand trail up her leg.

"Yah!" Hoseok cursed.  Moving on with their dance, Jimin dropped her leg and pushed her out. They both moved in sync, as they did side by side leaps and twirls. Finally, the song came to an end with the two breathless and the guys clapping.

"Wow. Bang PD, was right you could have been a professional dancer." Nam Joon said.

"Noona, You have really nice lines, like a ballerina." Jungkook commented.

"Yah, you punk!" Hoseok scolded at Jimin, grabbing Jimin's collar.

Elise rolled her eyes before walking behind and wrapping her arms around Hoseok's naked waist. "Oppa, how was my dancing?" She asked.

Elise smiled as she felt Hoseok sigh and drop Jimin's shirt. Hoseok held on to Elise's interlaced fingers at his waist. "Beautiful. Just beautiful. I think it would be better if you guys had zero contact." She released his waist and walked over to the camera.  

"Jimin, did you want to see the video?" She asked.

They watched the video and even Elise admitted that they both had solid forms.

"Noona, it turned out well!" Jimin exclaimed, watching the video again.

She nudged him. "Of course it did. I had no doubt."

***********************************************************************************

For the rest of the night, they all decided to just relax in the suite. Jimin and Jungkook spent their time editing the video in Jungkook's room. Seokjin and Taehyung played video games. Yoongi slept while Nam Joon read a book. Leaving Elise and Hoseok to hangout in the living room, talking about various things. As the night wore on,  one by one each member retired to their rooms.

Elise stood from the couch, stretching her legs. "I'm feeling a bit tired. I'll go get ready for bed. Are you going to stay here?" She asked the still sitting Hoseok.

Hoseok smiled before standing up without a word. "Baby, I've been thinking." He started taking step towards her.

Nervously, Elise step back away from Hoseok. "About what exactly?" She asked cautiously.

"About you and I." He said creeping forward.

"Okay and what have you been thinking about?" She asked again.

"Well, it's been a couple of days, since I confessed to you in the hallway. But, I don't think I've heard you tell me how you feel. About me. About us" He said still advancing forward, Elise felt the intensity of his stare as she stepped back, feeling the wall behind her.

"Um. You haven't?" She stuttered out, mentally going through their multiple conversations trying to remember if she had ever confessed back.

Suddenly, Hoseok stood in front of her, inches away. He looked down at her and grinned before bracing his hand up and next to her head, caging her in.

Elise gulped looking up at Hoseok. "No you haven't." Hoseok said huskily.

"Um. Okay." She sputtered, darting her eyes around to avoid his eye contact.

"Three words. That's all I want to hear." Hoseok said, cupping her chin forcing her to have eye contact.

Gathering whatever courage she had left, she took a deep breath. " I like you." She said in English.

Chuckling, Hoseok shook his head. "I'm sorry, I don't understand English." He said.

"I like you" She said in Japanese.

Shaking his head again. "Hm, my Japanese isn't that strong either." He said.

Sighing, Elise looked up at him. " I really like you." She said in Korean.

Time suspended as Elise starred at Hoseok's eyes, her heart bumping rapidly. " I know." He said before his lips descended on hers.

Just like that Hoseok took her first kiss.

**************************Next Chapter: A Dance for you******************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Eight: A Dance for you

The next morning, Elise laid in bed starring at the ceiling, playing back the events of last night

-Last night-

Sighing, Elise looked up at him. " I really like you." She said in Korean.

Time suspended as Elise stared at Hoseok's eyes, her heart bumping rapidly. " I know." He said before his lips descended on hers.

Frozen, Elise stood stock still as she felt Hoseok's firm lips on hers. Remembering, Rachel's advice, Elise decided to let instinct take control.

Ever so slowly, she brought her hands on his chest, trailing one hand upwards to cup his jaw. Taking that as a sign, Hoseok tilted his head, gaining more access to her lips. Elise groaned as his lips moved, massaging hers. As she was inexperienced, she was grateful that he took the lead.

With a sigh, Hoseok released her lips while resting his forehead against hers. "I've been waiting to do that since the concert" he whispered breathlessly.

Smiling, Elise stroked his jaw. "Good timing"

Chuckling, Hoseok straightened up and grabbed her shoulders and turned her in the direction of her room. "Go, while I can still control myself" he ordered with a gentle push.

Elise grinned at his words. "Sleep well, Oppa" She called out as she enter room.

"I'll try, that is, if I can get any sleep at all" he muttered back causing Elise to giggle as she closed her door.

----Present Time----

Elise rolled over on her stomach and squealed into her pillow, at the insane fluttering in her stomach. Hearing, her phone ping Elise reached over to the night stand and picked up her phone. Elise smiled as she saw a text message from Hoseok.

"You awake?" He texted.

Grinning, Elise replied. "Nope. Still dreaming."

"Oh? What are you dreaming about?" He asked.

"It's a secret." She sent, giggling.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Looking at the clock, Elise saw that it was too early for any of the guys to be awake. Ping!

Confused, Elise looked at her phone. Smiling as she read Hoseok's message. "Answer the door". Elise got up from her bed and answered the door, finding Hoseok standing there, smiling.

"Good morning." Elise greeted.

"Ahh, my baby" Hoseok exclaimed before cupping her face and kissing her forehead.

Embarrassed, Elise batted his hands away. "Hey, the guys might see." She whined, but secretly happy.

Shaking his head and grinning at her. "Oh, that doesn't matter to me. The guys know. Come on, wanna have breakfast? We have events all day. This might be the only time we can spend time together." He said, already leading her out of her room.

Smiling, Elise followed him. Instead of the kitchen, Elise frowned as Hoseok led her to the pool entrance. "Where are we going?" She asked.

Elise saw Hoseok shake his head before opening the door to the pool patio then stepping aside to let Elise see what he had planned. Curious, Elise peeked outside and her eyes widened when she saw that Hoseok already had breakfast set up at patio tables near the pool. "Oh, Oppa." She sighed, cupping his hand and walking over to the table. Looking at the food, Elise saw that Hoseok had cooked strawberry pancakes and had decorated them with heart shaped strawberries and whip cream. "Cute! Thank you." She said before wrapping her arms around is waist then reaching up and kissing his cheek.

"You're welcome. Come on, let's eat before the guys ruin our breakfast." He said, before pulling out a chair for Elise the sitting in his own chair. They ate their breakfast, chatting about their plans for the day. Elise found out the guys had another fan meeting, a photo shoot, and were set to be the guest of honor at a school's festival. She had told Hoseok about her plans to get some errands done and attend Yura's performance that day.

"Hyung?!" They heard Jungkook call out, as they finished their breakfast.

"Jungkook, we're out here!" Elise answered back, relaxing in her chair.

"Wow!" Jungkook yelled out as he stepped out on the patio and walking over to them. Elise watched as Jungkook scanned their table before grinning at Hoseok. "Wow, are you guys on date?"

"Hoseok made breakfast. Straw berry pancakes." Elise answered, as Jungkook started to nudge Hoseok with his hip, childishly.

"Hoseok cooked breakfast?" Seokjin asked joining them, Elise nodded a this question. Wide eyed, Seokjin looked at Hoseok. "Wow, you didn't even cook me food, your own Hyung."

"Ah, Hyung. Don't be jealous." Hoseok said to the pouty Seokjin.

"Oh, why is everyone out here?" Jimin asked from the patio door.

"Ya. Hoseok cooked Elise breakfast!" Seokjin said, ignoring his questions.

Elise giggled at Jimin's look of surprise. "Really? Oh, Hyung. You're so romantic!" Jimin as he threw Hoseok a thumbs up.

"Did you guys eat breakfast, already?" Elise asked.

Jimin shook his head. "No, Yoongi and Taehyung are cooking. We were looking for you guys."

"They're cooking?" Seokjin exclaimed before running into the suite. "Yah! I told you guys to wait!" Seokjin yelled from inside.

"Hey, let's go before they start fighting again." Jungkook said tugging on Jimin's sleeve.

Jimin turned to Elise and Hoseok. "You guys coming?" He asked.

Elise and Hoseok looked at each other, before sighing. "I guess, our date is done." Elise commented before reaching out her hand for Hoseok.  Hoseok stood up and held her hand as she got to her feet too.

"Wow, look at them!" Jungkook commented with surprised face.

Instead of responding, Hoseok interlaced his fingers with hers before leading her to the patio door. Elise chuckled as Jungkook playfully interlaced his fingers with Jimin, copying them.  

As they walked to the kitchen, Elise smiled at the realization that it was so natural for her to trust and follow Hoseok. Waiting to save the moment, She had a thought. "Oppa?" She said.

"Hm?" Hoseok answered, without looking back.

"Want to take a picture with me?" She asked.

Suddenly turning to face her, with a smile. Hoseok took his phone out and handing it to Jungkook who stood behind her. "Can you take our picture?" He asked Jungkook. Jungkook smiled before bringing the phone up.

Elise chuckled before hugging his waist and Hoseok hooked his arm over her shoulder, then snuggled her close.  "Jungkook, can you take two pictures?"

Nodding, he looked at the screen. Both Hoseok and Elise smiled at the phone while Jungkook counted down. "In 3…2…1!" He said then took the picture. "Okay, second phone. On three, this time. Okay?"

Elise nodded, before getting ready. "In 1….2….3!" Jungkook counted. On three, Elise quickly tiptoed and pecked Hoseok on the cheek.

Excited, Elise let Hoseok go to check the photo. "Did you catch it?" She asked, navigating to the gallery app. She checked on the first picture. "Oh cute" She commented. Looking at the photo, Elise smiled looking at the two of them together. She them swiped to the next picture and immediately started to laugh. "Ah, Oppa! I'm keeping this picture." She said before showing Hoseok the photo. In the photo,  you can clearly see Hoseok's look of surprise as Elise kiss his cheek. It was a nice memory.

Hoseok grinned, taking his phone and saving it as his wallpaper. "Yah, you could have warned me." He said, sending Elise the pictures.

Shaking her head. "No way. I like this one ten times better." She said, saving the photos to her gallery.

"Yah, you love birds. That's enough." Yoongi called out, causing the two to turn to face them.

Embarrassed, Elise pocked her phone and walked over to the dinning table with Hoseok trailing behind her. "Jealous?" She teased.

"Noona, you're mean. How can you rub your love line in our bachelor faces?" Taehyung said munching on some bacon.

Elise shrugged. "Oh, like this." She said before holding out her hand to Hoseok, who took it without hesitation.

"Heol." Taehyung said but smiled. "I'm happy for you guys."

The guys ate their breakfast, while Hoseok and Elise sat with them talking.

"So, I heard you guys have a packed schedule today." Elise commented.

Nam Joon nodded. "Yeah, we're trying to squeeze in as much as possible. We have a lot of fans in Japan and we're not too sure when we'll be here next. So we have to make sure to meet as much fans as we can before we leave."

Elise frowned suddenly realizing that them staying together was not a permanent thing. Shaking off her feeling of sadness. "When will you guys be leaving?" She asked cautiously.

Hoseok cleared his throat before answering. "Next week, Wednesday." Elise nodded, counting six days before they have to leave. Suddenly, she felt Hoseok's arms around her. "Don't be sad. My baby, we'll figure it out. Okay? Don't worry so much."

Smiling at his comforting words, Elise kissed his cheek. "Thank you. I'll try not to worry. Aren't you guys suppose to be getting ready to leave?" She asked, thoughts of being separated gone.

Seokjin nodded. "Yah, go get ready. I'll clean up." He announced as the guys all went to get ready. Elise got up and helped Seokjin with the dishes.  "Elise, I don't think you should worry so much." Seokjin advised.

"Hm?" Elise asked, glance at Seokjin as he dried the plates.

"About you and Hoseok. Something tells me. It'll take a lot more than distance to break you guys apart. I've know Hoseok for a long time and I've heard his stories of his past girlfriends. I can tell you one thing for sure, when Hoseok loves a girl, he'll pour everything he has into their relationship. I haven't known you for long, but I have a feeling you guys are two peas in a pod." Seokjin said, putting the last plate in the cabinet.

"Thanks Seokjin." She said, removing her gloves off.

Seokjin patted her head. "Yah, I may not act like it at times, but I'm still the oldest and with that I have a lot of wisdom." With that, Seokjin left Elise to get ready.

Deciding, not to dwell on the thought, Elise grabbed her phone and texted Yura. Originally, Elise had planned to see Yura at her performance but after the morning's conversation, Elise decided it would good to have some girl time.

After messaging Yura and finalizing their plans, Elise went to get ready. Elise had checked the weather and saw that it was going to be a bit cold today, she decided on a black knit long sleeved dress with leggings and a leather jacket. Getting her purse, Elise walked out to find the guys in the living room.

Hoseok smiled at her. "Wow, you look so chic."

Elise grinned before striking a model pose causing him to chuckle. "Well, sometimes I do try. You guys set to go?" They all nodded and followed her out of the suite.

In the elevator, Elise held Hoseok's hand only letting go, when they had stopped at the lobby's floor. "Oppa, I'll see you later." She whispered and pecked his lip. Luckily for them, they stood in the back while others stood in front, blocking them from an unexpected  audience.

"Okay, be safe. Okay?" He said, making sure the zipper of her jacket was zipped completely. She nodded and moved to the side, so she was hidden as they exited the elevator. With one last look, he exited the elevator, while Elise quickly pressed the close button the elevator panel.

Sighing, Elise leaned on the elevator wall and waited til she got to the parking lot level. "Okay, Elise. Time for some girl time." She said to herself, as she got into her car and drove to Yura's house.

*******************************************************************

"Hello Mr. & Mrs. Morisaki!" She greeted as the front door of Yura's house opened to reveal Yura's smiling parents. "It has been too long!" She commented as she gave both of them a hug.

"Elise! We have missed you. We were quite surprised when Riku came over and told us that he had met you." Mr. Morisaki said as they all sat down in the living room.

Chuckling, Elise nodded. "Yes, it was a bit of a surprised for me as well."

Mrs. Morisaki sat beside her and patted her knee, looking her with a sincere expression. "Elise, we've heard about what happened. We are sorry, that we could not attend the funeral. I had always hoped to speak with you again. I know it must have been hard for you." She said.

Elise shook her head. "It was alright. I'm doing okay now. I realized that I did push everyone away after what happened. I apologize for worrying you." She said.

Mr. Morisaki motioned his hand away. "Nonsense. Yes, we were worried, but we also knew that you needed your space to process what happened. So do not worry."

Elise smiled. After meeting Yura's parents, they took an instant liking to Elise for that Elise was always grateful for because they looked after her and they did with Yura, treating her like another daughter. "Thank you."

"So I hear from Yura, that you guys plan to get pampered today, before her performance?" Mr. Morisaki said, changing the subject.

"Yes, father. We are planning on the works." Yura answered entering the room.

Nodding, Mr. Morisaki brought his wallet out and gave Yura a card. "Okay, this time it's on us."

Yura squealed before hugging her father and grabbing the card. "Thanks father! We'll be sure to spend wisely. Come on, Elise."

Elise smirked, wanting to argue but she already knew that arguing with Mr. Morisaki was like talking to wall. "Thanks, Uncle!"

After saying their good byes and promising to come over for dinner, the girls left in Elise's car.

*******************************************************************

45 minutes later, both the girls were walking around the mall. They had a bit of time, before their hair and nail appointment, so they decided on doing some window shopping.

"Elise, what do you think?" Yura asked motioning to the store window, that had a white flowy dress.

"I think it'll look good on you." Elise answered, picturing Yura in the dress. Smiling, Yura went closer to the window and took a peek and the price tag, before tugging with a disgusted face. "Too expensive?" Elise asked chuckling.

Yura nodded. "Yeah, for that price. I could get three dresses at another store."

Elise chuckled, knowing that she was probably right. Yura was a bargain shopper, she didn't believe in spending so much on one item when she could get a lot more for the same price. They walking from store to store, occasionally stopping to purchase something. Elise's alarm sounded and they walked back to the hair salon.

They were both seated side by side. Yura opted for a trim and hear treatment. While, Elise was still deciding on what to do.

"Elise, I'm thinking you should go longer and darker. It be the complete opposite of your hair now." Yura advised.

Elise snorted at Yura. "Yeah, it'll take too much time to maintain"

Yura shrugged. "It'll be different and sexier. I think it's for lioness, Elise to come out again. Remember the night of freshmen orientation?"

Elise laughed, recalling the night they both had too much to drink and they both end up dancing on the bar. "Oh, god. Don't remind me, I have a headache just thinking about it."

"Come on, Elise. Live a little. If you don't like it, you can always have the extensions removed." She said.

Elise thought about it before nodded at the hair dresser. "Okay, I'll go longer and black."

Yura smirked at Elise through the mirror. "You are going to look great!"

*******************************************************************

"Wow, Elise. You look amazing!" Yura commented as Elise starred at the mirror. Elise had to admit, she did look good. "Elise we have to take a picture together!" Yura said as she rushed off to look for a worker to take their pictures. After taking a bunch of photos, the girls headed to the nail section of the shop to get their nails down.  Elise had thoroughly enjoyed their time a the shop. Their customer service was and their work was excellent.

Elise settled the bill while tipping her hair dresser. "Thank you, I'll be sure to come back again." She told the worker as they exited the shop.

Flipping her hair over her shoulder, Elise smiled at Yura. "I'm suddenly feeling very feminine."

Afterwards, Elise and Yura sat at a café, sipping on their coffee. Elise eyed her freshly done nails with a grin. "I'm glad we got to get some TLC, before your performance. I can't wait to see you perform." Elise commented, looking up at Yura. Elise frowned when she saw Yura's expression. One could only express it, as the same expression a child would use if they were caught taking a cookie from the cookie jar.

Sheepishly, Yura blurted out. "I may have slipped that you would be visiting and there maybe many performers expecting to see you."

Elise's eyes widened. "What do you mean?"

Looking around, Yura avoided her gaze. "Well, I may have bragged that you were there to see me perform and some of the festival sponsors had mentioned asking you to be a honorary guest."

Shaking her head. "Yura, you know how I feel about getting that much attention." She and Yura both know that despite, Elise performing, she hated talking in front of people.

"I know, but I couldn't help it. The other girls kept bragging they had some famous person coming to scout them. I couldn't help it. Sorry Elise. I know I should have asked first, but please, if they ask could you please considered it?" Yura pleaded.

Starring at Yura's pleading eyes, Elise sighed. "Fine, but only if they ask. If they don't, that's fine by me. Got it!" She said sternly.

Yura hugged her. "Thanks! Elise. You know I love you right?" She asked, squeezing her tightly.

Pushing her off, with laugh. "I got it you sloth, now stop with the random acts of affection. We're in public." Elise said. They finished their coffee and decided to head to the festival location, so Yura could get ready.

On the way to the location, Elise received a photo message from Hoseok. Elise grinned as she saw that it was a selfie that included all of the guys, with the audience of their fans behind them.

She texted. "Wow, who's that handsome guy in the middle?"

Hoseok sent her another picture, one of himself looking embarrassed with his hand on his cheek. The caption read. "Which handsome guy? This one?"

She giggled to her self, looking at Yura who was busy paying attention to the road. "Oh of course, who else would I be thinking of?" She texted back.

The next picture, almost had Elise laughing out loud. It was a selfie of a serious Seokjin, with Hoseok kneeling in  the back with his hands raised in punishment. For effect, someone had pasted two long strips of paper until his eyes, making him look like a crying anime character. The caption read. "Work now, play later."

Leaving it at that, Elise pocketed her phone, looking up and seeing they had arrived at the location. Getting out of the car and walked to the trunk to help Yura with bag. They both headed inside, making sure to lock the car behind them.

As they walked to Yura's assigned waiting room, Elise was very awake of looks that she was getting. Yura nudged Elise. "Don't mind them. I'm sure they're just surprised that I wasn't all talk and you showed up."

Nodding, Elise entered Yura's waiting room. Elise stayed while Yura got ready for rehearsals. They chatted before one of the stage hands had knocked and informed them that it was almost Yura's time to rehearse. Elise went to sit in the audience while Yura headed backstage to wait for her cue.

Walking for Yura to appear, Elise had noticed a man walking towards her wearing suite. "Hello, Ms. Lee. I'm Kenshin Miyamoto. I'm one of the festival coordinators. I'm sorry I could not come sooner to greet you." He said reaching his hand out.

Elise smile courteously, before shaking his hand. "Hello, Mr. Miyamoto. It's no problems. I'm here as a supporter, nothing else." She answered.

Mr. Miyamoto chuckled nervously. "Well, you see. I had come over to ask you for a favor. You see, We would love to have you as a guest at our festival. I'm sure your fans would love to see you here today." He said trying to convince her.

"Oh, well. I'd have to think about it. It's been awhile since I've promoted. I'm not as PR savvy, so I'm not sure if I'd be a good guest for your festival. I'm quite happy to sit on the sides and support Yura."

Nodding, Mr. Miyamoto smiled. "I understand, completely. I'll leave you now. Should you change my mind, please do not hesitate to come talk me, we've still have some time to change the MC script. Okay?" Elise nodded and Mr. Miyamoto left her to watch Yura's piano performance.

Elise immediately recognized her song, as Yura played the opening notes. This was the first piece, Elise had helped Yura created when they were first paired together. Smiling at the memory, Elise continued to watch until the end when Yura got up and they rolled the piano off the stage.

Up next was Yura's dance, She had told Elise earlier that she was doing a self choreographed contemporary piece to Bruno Mar's 'Versace on the floor'. Elise had watched Yura's practice video, so she already got to see a snippet of Yura's routine. However, that didn't stop Elise from being awe-struck form her performance. Back in school, one of Yura's weak points was dancing, but as Elise watched Yura glide across the stage, Elise couldn't help but feel proud that Yura had improved greatly since the last time Elise had seen her dance.

Finally with rehearsals done, the two retired to Yura's waiting room and waited for the festival to start. Hoseok had texted her briefly, letting her know they were done with their photo shoot and they were headed to their festival. He had even sent her a selfie of him and Jimin in the company van.

Soon after they were notified that the beginning introduction was going to start and that they could move to the reserved section of the concert hall. They had gone to take their reserved spots and was met with Riku. The three watched as Mr. Miyamoto walked on stage, dressed a tux.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I would like to formally welcome you all to the Joshibi High school of Arts and Design's Annual Recital." He paused, allowing for the applause. "This year, we have a wonderful line up in store for you all. Also, we will be joined by group of fantastic artists. They've conquered Korea, swayed the hearts of millions, and tonight they have graced us with their presence. Everyone put your hands together for the boys who are truly bullet proof, Bangtan!" He announced, while Elise's jaw dropped when she saw Nam Joon lead the guys on stage to stand next to Mr. Miyamoto. "If you could, please say a word." Mr. Miyamoto, motioned to Nam Joon.

Nam Joon looked at the guys before counting off and greeting the audience. "2…3…Hello, we're Bangtan." The guys greeted in sync, making the audience go crazy. Once the crowd calmed down, Nam Joon continue. "Wow, we'd like to say we are all happy to be here. A place where people of like minds and interest can get together and create beautiful products of music and dance. Thank you for having us, we'll be sure to enjoy everyone's performances." Nam Joon finished before handing the mic back to Mr. Miyamoto.

Mr. Miyamoto nodded and continued. "Thank you and we appreciate that we could attend. We all know you guys must be very busy. Please, if you could make your way to your seats." With that, the guys walked off stage and sat in another reserved section of the audience.  "Without further a do, we'll go ahead and introduce the first performers." Mr. Miyamoto said before handing the mic to the MC.

Elise, Yura, and Riku watched the performances until Yura was called out by the stage hands when it was about her turn. With words of encouragement, Yura headed out with a smile.  Elise nudged Riku and whispered. "She's going to great." Riku nodded with a smile.

Once the performance ended, the MC walked back on stage and introduced Yura as they rolled the grand piano on stage. Despite, Yura's nervous mannerisms, she performed the beautifully.

"Hey, do you think Yura was lying about knowing Elise Lee?" Elise heard before behind her.

"Of course, if she wasn't we would have seen her sitting in the guest section." Another voice answered in a whispered tone.

Some snorted. "Yeah, she's always wanting attention. So pathetic."

Elise glanced at Riku, who had his fist clinched in anger. Elise patted his hand and slightly shook her head, letting him know to just let it go. Although, Elise felt the same anger, she knew that for Yura's sake she would have to wait before talking to the idiotic girls behind them. Glancing up, Elise knew that Yura was about done with her song. When her final note rang out, Elise reacted on instinct. Elise stood up bringing attention to herself, clapping with the audience. She then put her fingers in her mouth, blowing up a loud whistle. Surprised, Yura looked at her as Elise formed a heart above her head. Turning to face, the girls seated behind her. Elise first saw their annoyance then their shock. Elise then leaned down towards them and smiled.

"Hello, I'm Elise and that girl up there, most definitely knows me." She said before looking out at the shocked crowded. Elise then spotted the guys across the hall, all sport looks of shock and amusement. Looking back at Yura, who stool shocked, Elise motioned her to bow. Startled, Yura quickly curtsied before walking off stage.

Elise sat back down in her chair, aware of the looks she received from those around her. Riku chuckled before whispering. "Elise, you always have a way of shocking people. I like it. Thank you, I didn't know how long I would have been able to hold off before going off."

Elise nodded and whispered back. "No worries. I'm always up for helping Yura."

The performances continued without a hitch. During one of the performances, Elise  was passed a note. Ms. Lee, I'm your biggest fan. I love your music. Elise looked around trying to find the owner of the note, but couldn't find the person. She put the note in her pocket and continued watching.

"I'm sorry. Ms. Lee, but there seems to be a problem. Mr. Miyamoto would like to speak with you on this matter." A stage hand had come over to whisper to Elise.

Confused at the requested, but worried she asked. "Is something wrong? Is it Yura?"

Riku looked up the stage hand with the mention of Yura. The worker shook his head while Riku sighed. Elise shrugged and looked at Riku. "I'll be back, okay?"

Elise discreetly got up and exited the concert hall. She met Mr. Miyamoto in the hall. "Mr. Miyamoto, what seems to be the problem?" She asked curiously.

Mr. Miyamoto glanced at her nervously. "Ms. Lee. I know this maybe me over stepping my bounds, but I do have favor to ask of you."

"Okay, what is your favor? I'll see if I could help." She said cautiously.

Nodding, somewhat relieved. "Our grand finale had cancelled at the last minute. We've tried to find another performer, but it's too sudden to have another performer to come in. Will you be our grand finale?" He asked, hopeful.

Eyes wide, Elise stared at him. "Um, I don't know what to say. It's too last minute, to plan anything worthy of a grand finale. I'm sorry. I'm not sure if I would be the right person to do it." She said.

"Elise!" Yura called out from the end of the hall, walking quickly over. "Did you hear? Our last performer cancelled!" She said, worried.

Elise nodded at Mr. Miyamoto. "Yeah, Mr. Miyamoto has just offered me the position."

Yura squealed. "Elise, you have to do it! It'll be epic"

Elise shook her head. "Yura, it's cutting it close on performance time. I don't have anything prepared."

Yura looked at Elise doubtfully. "Elise, you're a born performer. A natural born artist. I remember those days at Julliard. You never need much to capture an audience. Perform on instinct, that's what has gotten you where you are today." Yura said shaking Elise's shoulders.

With the pressure of both Yura's and Mr. Miyamoto's pleading, Elise sighed before looking at the ceiling. "Fine." She agreed.

Mr. Miyamoto grinned widely. "Ms. Lee, I am in your debt. Anything you need, name it and I'll have it prepared."

Thinking about what kind of performance she wanted to pull off, she smile and told him everything she need. Skeptical, Mr. Miyamoto eyed her before nodding and rushing off to get it all together.

Elise looked at the excited Yura. "I guess, I'll be sharing waiting rooms with you."

Yura laughed as they both rushed to the waiting to plan out Elise's performance.

*******************************************************************

Elise sat in the waiting room going over her performance, nervous of the outcome. She had just spent the past hour recording the song she had chosen and discussing with the stage audio director the sequence that she wanted the recordings to play, after drilling him multiple times, she was confident that he would be able to pull of the performance. With the help of Yura, her make up was applied beautiful, opting out for more natural look and leaving her long hair down.

"Elise, I don't know if you're a genius or just plain crazy." Yura commented, as Elise explained her performance.

Chuckling, Elise nodded. "Maybe a little of both. I'm counting on you to make sure the audio guy gets the cues correct."

Yura saluted. "No worries, I got them. If even I have to push the buttons my self. But really, Elise, did you have to go this far? I mean three instruments and dance? Kind of an overkill. You'll be doing the work of at least six people." Yura said, sounding a bit worried.

Elise smiled before looking up at Yura. "Yura, who am I?" She asked, resurrecting an old joke between the two.

Yura laughed and shook her head. "No I am not doing this with you."

With a serious tone. "Yura, Who am I? Come on, I need this to pull this grand finale." Elise grinned as she heard Yura's defeated sighed then asked again. "Yura, Who am I?"

"You're Elise Lee." She said smiling.

"Who am I?" Elise asked again.

"You are the Elise Lee." Yura chanted louder, hyping Elise up

"Yes, I'm Elise 'fucking' Lee and I'm going out there to fuck this shit up!" Elise announced before erupting in laughter.

Suddenly there was a knock on their door, making the two girls to freeze and Elise to whisper. "And I'm going to walk out there embarrassed that whoever is behind that door heard us." Elise chuckled before opening the door for the stage hand, who without a doubt heard their chant. He announced that she was up next to which she nodded before leaving the room with the giggle Yura trailing behind them.

Elis stood at the stage entrance as she listened to Mr. Miyamoto introduce her.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, as a surprise event, I have the great pleasure of introducing our final performance of the night. The ever so talented, Elise Lee!" He finished, before a roar of clapping sounded.

Taking a deep breathe, Elise walked on stage barefoot wearing a white long dress. She smiled at the crowd before stepping up to the mic. "Hello everyone, I'm Elise Lee. As you all know, I haven't stood on stage for quite awhile, so I sincerely ask for your patience as these bones aren't as limber as they used to be." Elise joked and the audience laughed. She nodded before resuming her position near the cello. Like she had discussed with Mr. Miyamoto, she requested to have a cello, a violin, and a piano lined up towards the back of the stage, leaving room in the front for her dance. She nodded her cue at Yura. Picking up the cello, she started the song, creating the beat from the BTS' 'Run', reaching the first cue Elise silently hoped they would get it. Elise flicked the bow off the strings, mentally sighing in relief as the beat still continued. She danced between the instruments, incorporating the bow as she made her way to the violin, doing a backwards cartwheel in a kneel, she brought the violin to her chin. Playing into the recording, she meshed the two instruments. Midway, she stood still playing the violin then she leaped forward, hearing the gasp from the audience, she smiled. Coming up to her next cue, Elise danced towards the piano, jumping on the bench of the piano levering herself up to seat on the piano. This had been a trick she had not done in awhile, but it never failed to amaze people. With the violin still at her chin, Elise positioned her toes over the piano keys and gentling pressed the keys. Once the piano took over the beat, Elise flicked the bow off the strings and set the violin done the Piano top, while she continued to play the beat. Another gasp went up, as she took her toes off the keys and stood on the piano bench. Quickly jumping and landed perfectly sitting on the bench with her finger hovered over the keys. At the peak of the beats, Elise let her finger descend on the keys, quickly taking over the song as the sounds of the other instruments fading in the back, leaving only the sound of the her piano playing. Closing her eyes, she continued the song. Almost at the end of the song, Elise looked up at Yura and smiled, letting her know her next cue. Changing the tempo, to a much slower beat, Elise mentally thanked Yura, as her other song started to fade in. Using her piano, she blending the two songs, until finally she was able to let go of the keys.

Transitioning to the guy's "Boy meet evil", Elise stood from her seat and slowly walked to mid stage. When Elise had first seen the video of Hoseok dance to this song, she was immediately inspired. Taking a breath, Elise let herself fall into the rhythm taking on a more seductive mood. She decided to go all out for the second part of her performance, incorporating as much floor work and aerial leaps as she could without making it look tacky, showing off her long lines and feminine side. With the song coming to an end, Elise slowed her pace walking to the front of the stage and at the last beat, she flicked her head throwing her long mane up and out of her way, so she could stare at the audience. There was short pause before the concert hall erupted in with applause and cheering. Elise smiled breathlessly then bowed as the audience stood giving her a standing ovation. She waited a moment before bowing again and walking off the stage. A second later, she was engulfed by thin arms.

"Elise! That was crazy! So amazing!" Yura cheering jumping with her arms around Elise.

Out of breathe, Elise just smiled. "I'm getting too old." She huffed out between exhales. Someone handed her a bottle of which she took with a nod of thanks, before downing half the bottle. Finally, with her breathing under control, she stood listening to Mr. Miyamoto.

"Wow, thank you Ms. Lee for your absolutely exceptional performance. I'm not exaggerating when I say that Ms. Lee's talent and skills have no bounds. And without further ado,  I would like to welcome to the stage, all performers for the final curtain call." Mr. Miyamoto called out. One by one each performing act gathered on the stage ending with Elise who stood at the center. "Ms. Lee, if you could please say some words." Mr. Miyamoto asked, handing her the microphone.

Elise gripped the micro, looking out at the audience with a smile. "Of course, I would like to thank the audience for attending the festival and supporting all of these amazing performers. I would like to thank our special guests for making the time to show their support." Elise turned facing the performers on stage. "Also, I would like to send out a huge thanks to you all. I know you've all worked hard for this day and I would like to let you know that your efforts all shone brightly through your performances today. I wish you all the best and I encourage you all to continue your pursuits of the fine arts. Thank you." She finished before bowing to them then handing the mic back to Mr. Miyamoto and finally making her way to stand next to Yura.

"Just like old times. Huh?" Yura whispered in her ear.

Shaking her head, Elise smiled. "Yeah, and I hated doing the final curtain calls back then too. Let's go." She said, not wanting to stay for the aftermath.

Thankfully, Yura thought the same and they both sneaked off stage to their waiting room. They quickly changed and packed up their stuff.

"Let's blow this popsicle stand." Elise said to Yura before leaving.

They walked to the parking lot, occasionally stopping to greeting people who watched their performances. They had met up with Riku in the parking lot.

"Elise you're performance was amazing!" He commented, helping Yura put her stuff in his trunk.

"Yeah, don't mention it." Elise said before putting her purse in her car. Feeling a bit tired, Elise bid her good byes to siblings after promising to celebrate at another time. She got into her car and exited the parking structure. Humming to the radio, Elise saw her phone light up from an incoming call. Quickly switching to hands free, she answered. "Hello?"

"Noona!" Jungkook yelled with a bunch of commotion in the back.

Laughing, Elise lowered the volume. "Yes?"

"Noona, you're on speaker phone. You're performance was crazy!" Jimin yelled.

"I loved your song selection." Yoongi called out.

"Hey, it was a last minute thing. I didn't even know I was performing until an hour before. It was the best I could do." Elise said, grinning.

"Heol. You planned out that in one hour. You're a genius." Taehyung commented.

"Thanks, are you guys headed to the hotel?" She asked. A wave of 'yes' sounded. "Good, I'll see you guys at the hotel."

"Noona, wait! Hyung wants to speak with you." Jungkook interrupted.

There was a scuffle, before Hoseok's voice rang through clear as day. "Ah, my baby . You were beautiful today."

Blushing, Elise smiled. "Oppa, thank you."

"When did you get your hair done? I liked your short hair, but your long hair looks good on you too." He commented.

"This morning when I went out with Yura. She talked me into it." Pleased that he had noticed her hair .

"I like it. I'll see you at the hotel, okay?" Hoseok said.

"Of course" Elise said before ending the phone call.

She laughed to herself, as she made her way to the hotel parking garage.  After retrieving her purchases from the back seat, Elise got on the elevator the pent house suite.  The guys had just arrived when she got out of the shower, yelling their entrance.  Elise had yelled back, saying she would be right out after changing. She got dressed in simple sweats and a shirt. She put on her glasses and left her hair down to dry, then went to meet the guys in the living room. .  

Elise exited her room, but stopped short when she saw the biggest bouquet of roses being held by a grinning Hoseok. "Surprise!" He called out, walking to meet her with roses extended. " My beautiful lady." He said, as Elise held on to the rose.

Elise smiled as she brought the rose up to her nose. "Oppa, I love them!" She said before reaching up to peck him on the cheek. "Good job, but you didn't have to out of your way."

Shaking his head, Hoseok looked at Elise. "Of course not, but I wanted to."

"Noona! Your performance was legendary!" Jungkook called out the kitchen. Both Elise and Hoseok joined the others. She had found a big enough vase to hold her flowers.

"I thought you didn’t know any of our songs." Yoongi said.

Elise shrugged. "Anything can be found with the help of google." She answered back. "Plus, it was a no brainer to pick one of your songs."

"I think, we're just destined to always meet. What are the chances that we ended up at the same festival?" Hoseok answered.

"I really liked how you meshed the two songs."  Seokjin said bringing out ingredients from the fridge.

"Noona, I was so surprised when I saw you stand up after that one performance. So much charisma." Jimin said.

Elise chuckled. "Thanks, that was Yura Morisaki. I was her mentor in school. We got really close during school." She went over to help Seokjin cut the vegetables. "Seokjin, what are you making?" She asked.

"Oh just veggie Gimbap. It'll be good with the ramen." He replied already rolling the rice and veggies with the seaweed. He then handed the roll to Elise so she could cut in slices. After two rolls, Elise plated them while Seokjin started on the ramen.

Elise picked up a roll and walked over to Hoseok. "Oppa, eat this" She said holding up to his mouth.

Hoseok grinned before eating it, munching on it. "Wow, so delicious."

Elise chuckled before back into the kitchen to help Seokjin. "Hyung, I'm jealous for you." She heard Jungkook say.

"Why?" Hoseok asked grinning. "Is it because I have the best girl friend ever?" He said in a childish voice.

"Heol, you guys already have labels." Jimin commented. Seokjin and Elise made quick work of the ramen, before setting the table.

"What labels?" Elise asked, handing out chop sticks.

"Hyung, called you his girlfriend." Taehyung asked before slurping on his noodles.

"Oh, I'm your girlfriend?" She asked with a serious tone, but secretly giddy.

Elise almost laughed out loud at his offended face. "Of course, who else's girlfriend would you be?" He asked outraged.

Elise chuckled and shook her head. "Hm. So does that make you my boyfriend?" She asked innocently.

Hoseok suddenly stood and looked at her. "Yah, does it make sense that you're my girlfriend but I'm not your boyfriend?" He asked with his hands on his hips.

Elise nodding, trying to look thoughtful. "Yah, you should answer his question. He can get really scary when he wants to be." Nam Joon said drawing Elise's attention. At that point Elise looked around the table and noticed that everyone had stopped eating to watch them.

"Okay." She said standing up while picking up a gimbap roll. She then smiled at the angry Hoseok before quickly pecking him on the lips. At his surprise, Elise stuffed the roll in his mouth. "I got it. Oppa, just eat." She said before sitting back in her seat.

"Hmfphmm." Hoseok said while chewing on his food. Elise watched as he swallowed his food and grin at Elise. "Oh, my baby is so cute." He said reaching over to pinch her cheeks.

"Ah, Hyung!" Taehyung whined out. "Stop."

Hoseok and Elise grinned at each other, while the others laughed.

*******************************Next Chapter: Fathers*********************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Nine: Fathers

"Elise, I seriously need you to comeback. You would never believe what happened in my studio room." Rachel said, while Elise rolled her eyes. Since Rachel was a very skilled lyricist and had her own studio room set up at the company, Rachel was very particular of her studio space and she absolutely hated it when something was out of place. "What happened?" Elise asked cautiously. Rachel sighed. "They assigned me a fucking intern. Oh and to make matters worse, that intern cleans like his life depended on it!" Elise shook, trying to contain her laughter. Rachel had one motto for her room  and that was 'Organized Chaos'. "Oh no, I can imagine what happened." "Yup, you guessed right. He moved everything! Years of clutter! Gone." Rachel raged. "Oh, just relax. Look on the bright side, you did say you wanted to turn a new leaf and get more organized." Elise said. Rachel snorted. "You and I, both know that was not going to happen! Or at least not until I was ready." Elise laughed, knowing Rachel was probably. It had been two days since her performance and now she sat on one of the pool chairs chatting to Rachel. At lot had happened since, Elise had gotten a lot closer to the guys learning a lot of them. Yoongi had finally opened up to her and they're now currently working on producing a song together. At some point, Jungkook had started calling her sister in law, which in turn, was caught on by Taehyung and Jimin. It had taken some time to get used to, but Elise was now fully adapted to the term. She and Hoseok had made a lot of leaps in their relationship. They continued to have their secret rendezvous dates and she even had greeted his parents via phone call. Much to Elise's disappointment, the guys had a concert set in Tokyo and since Osaka was too far for them to travel back and forth, they had left the day after the performance and are set to return later tonight. Even then, Hoseok made it a point to keep her updated with photos and videos, they had spent their free time, video chatting. Elise was pleased that Hoseok worried about her constantly and she always made it a point to reassure him that she wasn't lonely in the suite. "So, now that you're in Lala land with your boo thang. Shall I be expecting an invitation to the wedding?" Rachel joked. Shaking her head. "I don't think I would take it that far." Elise answered. Rachel grunted. "Yeah, right. I hear the tone you use when you speak about him and oh, not to mention that this is extremely out of norms for you. You didn't think that maybe he's your piano sonata in B flat major?" Rachel asked referring to Franz Shubert's last piece before he ultimately died from syphilis. "He could be it for you. I've never seen you this caught up with a guy before and I've known you for a long time" Elise nodded, considering her words. It was true. Yes, she had dated before and have been in relationships before, but Elise could not recall a time where she was so infatuated with a guy before and that's what she was so afraid of. "Elise, I know you and I'm sure you're scared, but I don't want you to pump the brakes on this. Don't let what happened, effect your views of love. Okay?" "I know. I'm just scared. I saw what love could do." Elise answered back, sad. "Yeah, but on the flip side you know what love can do. You know your mother wouldn't want you to be like this." Rachel said. Elise nodded, agreeing to her. Elise's mother was a lover by nature, always seeing the good in everyone around her. "I'll keep an open mind. Truth be told, I don't want to see an end with things with Hoseok. It would break my heart." Elise said, pushing her memories of her mother back. Hearing the bell of the suite ring, Elise got up to answer it. She had ordered breakfast earlier and was expecting them. "Hold on, I ordered breakfast earlier. I think this might be them." Elise told Rachel, wedging her phone between her cheek and shoulder. "Wow, must be nice to have room service. This morning I was waiting in the drive thru at McDonald's for a egg mcmuffin." Rachel said, causing Elise to laugh. Without checking, Elise opened to the door. "Hel-" Elise cut off, staring at the visitor who was not room service.  "Rachel. I have to go. It's not room service." She said, handling the phone. "Who is it, then?" Rachel asked. "Grandfather." Elise answered, starring at her grandfather, Song Daehyun. "Why is that son of a -" Rachel said before her response was cut off by Elise ending the phone call. "Elise." Her grandfather greeted, before stepping in the suite. She frowned at his arrival. "What are you doing here?" She asked coldly, stepping away form him. Her grandfather looked at her with sad eyes. "I saw your performance." He said. Shaking her head. "I don't recall sending you an invitation." She retorted. Frowning, he walked towards her. "I thought you had forgiven me." He said sadly. She laughed sarcastically. "You thought wrong." Shaking his head, he looked at her, sincerely. " Enough time has past. I have waited all this time for you to forgive me, for those words, I had said to you that day. I've regretted it every single day since. You are my only grandchild." Furious Elise shook her head. "No, I wasn't your 'grand child' then, I was just the girl who killed your daughter!" She yelled out at him. ~~~~~~ Two years ago~~~~~ "Mom, I can't wait for you to see my performance!" Elise said to her mother through the phone. "When are you and dad due to arrive? Did grandpa leave already? I can get you from the airport." She offered. "Elise, you and I both know you'll be busy with  final rehearsals. Do not worry, your father and I will be there and yes your grandfather left a few hours ago and he'll get there before us. It'd take an entire army to keep me away from watching your last performance at Julliard." Her mother said chuckling. "We'll be arriving well before your performance, honey, we wouldn't miss it!" "Eunjung, we have to go. If not, we'll miss the plane!" Elise heard her father say in the background. "Okay. Okay. Elise, I'll see you in a few hours. I love you." Her mother said. "Love you too, Mom. Oh and dad too." Elise responded making her mother laugh before ending the phone call. She was excited to her parents and grandfather, it had been a couple of months since she had went to Korea for her break and she missed being able to visit them without having to sit on a plane for hours to do it. Afterwards, Elise made her way to the concert hall. She wasn't set to do rehearsals yet, but she wanted to do a visional assessment of the lay out of the stage. Leaving her bag, in one of the chairs in the front roll, Elise walked up the steps to the stage. She had performed countless times on the stage and could not believe that she was already graduating and performing in her last recital. Elise sat crisscrossed in the middle of the stage, reflecting on her time at Julliard smiling. "Elise! I didn't know you'd be here." Some one called out, jarring Elise from her thoughts. Elise inwardly groaned as she saw Mark, heading her way. Elise had met Mark, last spring when she had worked with the drama for the spring musical. Mark was the male lead at the time. To many, Mark was just an exceptional actor, but every time Elise was near him, she always got a sick feeling in the pit of her stomach. Unfortunately for Elise, those encounters came by more and more as the year progressed and no matter how hard Elise tried to avoid him, he always seem to be around. "Hello, Mark. I was just getting the lay out down before rehearsals." Elise said standing up, preparing to leave. "What are you doing here?" She asked, knowing that Mark wasn't set to perform until next week. Mark shrugged. "I actually wanted to speak with you." Frowning, Elise looked at Mark. "Oh, what about?" She asked cautiously, praying it wasn't what she had already expected. Elise watched at Mark looked at her nervously. "Elise, I just wanted to say, that I really like you and I was wondering if you'd go on a date with me." He finished. Careful, not to offend him. "Mark, I'm sorry. I'm flattered that you like me, but I'm not interested in the dating market right. I'm just so busy plus, I'm not planning on staying around after graduation. I'm sorry." Elise rushed out. Mark sighed and looked at Elise with a sad smile. "It's okay. What did I expect? Elise Lee would never be interested in me." Unsure on how to respond, Elise looked at him. "I'm sorry, Mark. I do hope you find someone else. I'm just not the right person for you." She said apologizing again, before leaving Mark in the concert hall. She went to her dorm to finish up her packing. Like she had told Mark, after graduation she was planning on returning when her parents to Korea. Her parents had wanted her to stay with them at the hotel so they had decided that she would leave the dorms earlier so it'll be easier for them to travel back to Korea afterwards. Ping! Ping! Elise picked up her phone and saw a message from Rachel. "Dude, are you excited? It's you last performance!" Rachel texted. Grinning, Elise responded. "Of course, It's going to rock. You know I heard a famous lyricist is coming to show, do you think I'll be scouted?" Elise joked. Rachel had recently been hired at Star Records as a lyricist. Unlike Elise, Rachel didn't have a fancy education but what she did have is raw talent and expert skills at music making, so Elise wasn't surprised when Rachel had told her she was scouted by a CEO at Star Records. "Well, that might be a tough call. I can't wait to see you perform. I heard from a little bird that you composed this piece." Rachel said referring to Yura Morisaki, another student who Elise had been mentoring. Elise had introduced the two last Christmas and they had instantly clicked. "Yes, I don't want to brag, but I think Mozart would be rolling in his grave if he heard this master piece." Elise said. "Woman, I have no doubt. I'll see you in a little bit." Rachel said ending the conversation. ***************************************************************************** Elise stood at the stage entrance, peeking at the audience trying to catch a glimpse of her parents. Earlier, she had gotten a text message from her dad that they had gotten to the hotel and that they were heading to the concert hall. She was also able to see her grandfather for a brief moment before she had to do her final rehearsal. Elise waiting impatiently backstage, for her time to perform.  Thinking back Elise realized that she was a lot more nervous than her first performance at Julliard, she laughed at the irony. "Elise, You're up next." Henry one of the stage directors said. Elise nodded because before heading over to the stage entrance. She wanted as the concert MC announced her. "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce the final act of the night. A young woman with many talents who possesses the amazing skill to captivate a crowd with just a flick of a wrist. Welcoming her to her final stage, Ms. Elise Lee, with her self - composed song, 'Walking with Mother', Please enjoy" The MC finished. Elise walked around the stage in her long black dress, as the crowd applauded. She faced the audience and bowed before sitting on the piano bench. Waiting for the crowd to cease their clapping, Elise positioned her fingers of the key and started her piece. It had taken Elise several weeks to compose this song before she finally was satisfied with the outcome. Elise's mother was a famous violinist in Korea and was one of Elise's biggest influence so it was only natural that her mother would inspire her to compose the piece. When Elise was born, her mother had created a piece simply named "Holding my Daughter", in turn Elise had composed her song in response to that piece. Focusing her thoughts on the piece, Elise closed her eyes and danced her fingers over the keys, conveying her message to her mother. Showing her mother without words, that Elise loved and appreciated her. Finally, with the song coming to an end, Elise opened her eyes and searched the audience for her mother. Stopping when she spotted her mother sitting in the front roll, Elise smiled at her and mouthed 'Mom, I love you', before slowing her key strokes bringing the song to an end. As the final keys faded in the concert hall, there was slight pause before roar of applause echoed out. Getting up from her bench, Elise straightened up before curtsying then leaving the stage. With the end of the performance, the MC called all the performers of the night up on stage for the final curtain call. It was a tradition they honored every performance, where they all bowed together and they said their final words to the audience. As it was her final performance, Elise had the honor of having the final say. She stood up front, gripping the microphone as she thanked the audience, the teachers, the stage helpers and finally to the performers. She then looked at her mother. "I would like to also call my mother, Eunjung Lee, to the stage." Her mother smiled before making her walk up to the stage, as she did Elise continued her speech. "You all probably don't know, but my mother is an extraordinary violinist who first inspired me to take up music and she was continued to inspire  me to take great leaps in my life. Because of that, I would like to say I will be forever grateful to you and I love you, Mom." She said as she reached to hug her approaching mother. With her mother's arms around her, Elise smiled and repeated. "Mom, I love you." "I know, my baby girl and I love you. You were and are magnificent." Her mother whispered in her ear. "You Bitch!" Someone yelled, causing Elise to release her mother to look at the person, finding Mark approaching the stage. "I loved you! And you threw it back in my face. If I can't have you, no one can!" Mark yelled, reaching in to his jacket pocket and pulling on a hand gun. Everyone gasped as he pointed the barrel at Elise. Chaos descended as the shots rang out and before Elise could react she was shoved out of the way and knocked onto the ground. Elise quickly got up just as a swarm of officers tackled Mark to the group. "Eunjung!" Elise heard her father yell as he ran up the steps to the stage. Realizing what happened, Elise looked around and spotted her mother laying a few feet away a pool of crimson seeping from under her. "Mom!" She cried out clutching her still mother in her arms. "Someone call the ambulance! Dad!" Elise cried out. Her father quickly picked her mother up in his arms as her grandfather helped her to her feet and followed the two. Luckily, the ambulance arrived soon, loading her mother in and her father.  "Elise, we have to go." Her grandfather said, pulling her to the car. Numb, Elise got in the car and held on as her grandfather broke very traffic law to the hospital. They had met her father at the hospital just as her mother went in for surgery. They all sat in the surgery department lobby, waiting for any news. They were soon joined by Rachel and Yura. A few hours had passed and a police officers had come to inform them of the aftermath. Elise sat clutching her stomach as the Officers spoke of Mark's obsession of her. Apparently, after Mark was taken in custody he had admitted to planning on kidnapping Elise after graduation. He became crazed when Elise told him that she was leaving immediately after graduation destroying his plans. Officers were sent to Mark's apartment and discovered Mark's shrine to Elise. His walls covered with pictures of Elise, all taken secretly. He had framed photos of the two that were clearly photoshopped together. She felt sick as the officer recalled that Mark kept a journal of things that he wanted to do with Elise. Having enough, she yelled at the officers to stop, wanting to focus on her mother. After Ten hours of surgery, Elise watched as the leading doctor came out covered in blood with a dark expression. He shook his head at the family. "I'm sorry, we've done all that we could have. The bullet struck a major artery in her heart and we weren't able to repair it in time. I'm sincerely sorry for your lost." He said, patting her father on the shoulder before leaving them to process. Elise cried hanging on to her father as he was unable to keep his tears from falling. "Dad, I'm so sorry. This is all my fault." She kept repeating. Finally, her father shook his head. "This is not your fault. You didn't plan for any of this to happen and you know your mother would say the same thing." "What?" Her grandfather said, looking at the father daughter duo. "Of course, it's her fault! My daughter is dead because of her!" He yelled causing Elise to cry harder. "What the hell? How can you say that!" Rachel yelled out. "What kind of grandfather are you?" Yura added. Angry, her father guided Elise to sit with Yura and Rachel, then faced his father in law.  "Eunjung did what any loving mother did and that is to protect her daughter. This is not Elise's fault. I will not have you putting those thoughts in her head." Her father all but yelled at her grandfather. Her grandfather scoffed. "That is easy for you to say. Your daughter is still here while mines is laying cold on that operating table." He finished before his tears fell. He quickly wiped his tears before rushing out without another word. It was the last time, Elise saw her grandfather since. ~~~~~~~~~~~Present day~~~~~~~~~~~~ Elise starred at her grandfather. "I have not forgiven you. You coming here was a mistake." Her grandfather shook his head and tried to hug her. "I'm so sorry. Please, forgive me." Elise pushed his arms away, as her tears began to fall. "No, You have no right. I do not want to see you. I wasn't your grandchild then and I'm not now." Elise turned away only to realize that they had an audience. She starred at Hoseok and the others as they stood in the entrance way of the suite, shocked. Squaring her shoulders, she looked at the guys. "Guys, could you please get out of the way and let Mr. Song out?" She asked shakily, wiping the tears from eyes. "Elise?" Her uncle called out from behind the guys. Elise watched as the guys moved out of the way, for Uncle Si Hyuk to come through. He looked at Elise then glancing at her grandfather, surprised. "Mr. Song. I apologize for the intrusion." He said bowing, greeting him. He looked at Elise's tear streaked faced. "Elise, what happened? Are you okay?" He asked coming forward, worry clearly written on his face. Shaking her head. "No I am not okay. I want him to leave. I do not want to see him ever again." She said. Nodding his head he looked at the guys. "Could you guys take Elise to her room and keep her company? I'm going to have a talk with her grandfather. " He asked. Hoseok was the first to approach her, hugging her to his chest. "It's okay, Elise. Come.  Bang PD will take care of it." He said walking her over to her room, will the guys trailing. Elise followed Hoseok to her room, while the others followed. Hoseok had pulled the comforter down, motioning for her to get in. Nodding, Elise lay down. Looking up at the guys. "How was your concert?" She asked, tears in her eyes. "Noona, how can you ask that? You're crying." Jimin said handing her some tissues. Shaking her head, while wiping her eyes. "Just because I'm having a bad day, doesn't mean you guys should too." She said. "Elise was that your grandfather?" Seokjin asked. Nodding yes. "Yeah, that's Song Daehyun. He's my mother's father. This is the first time I've seen him in two years, since my mother passed away." "Oh Noona, I'm so sorry." Taehyung said, hugging her. Watery smile, she returned his hug. "Thank you. It was a while ago and I've already come to terms with her passing." "Two years ago?" Jimin asked, thoughtfully. "Now that I think about, there was articles everywhere about your mother. She was a well respected musician. Noona, I am so sorry for your lost especially so tragically like that." At the guys' confused face, Elise recounted the events that happened two years ago. "After what happened, I decided to retire from the stage. To be frank, I lost my motivation to perform that day. I suspect that my grandfather saw me preforming and thought it was a sign that I had forgiven him". She finished. They sat in silence for a bit, unsure what to say. Finally wanting cut the awkwardness, Elise looked at the guys and noted their fatigued faces. "I have extra blankets in the closet. Might as well sleep while we wait for uncle." The guys nodded and grabbed the blankets. Luckily there was enough blankets for everyone and Elise had given them her pillows. The guys scattered around the room, setting up their blankets to go to sleep. "Oppa" Elise called out to Hoseok, who was getting ready to lay on the ground next to her bed. "Yes?" Hoseok asked, confused. Holding her arms out. "Will you stay with me?" She asked. "Really?" Hoseok asked, with a twitch of his lips. "Yah, it's not like you can do anything. She has six brothers on stand by." Seokjin called out, laying next to Nam Joon. Elise grinned as the others agreed. Elise looked at the crowded ground. "We have room for another person up here." She suggested  just as Yoongi jumped up gathering his blankets. "Dibs." He said before jumping on the other side of the bed. "Yah, no funny business." He said before turning away from them. Elise moved over to the edge of the bed, leaving Hoseok to sleep between her and Yoongi. "Oppa, thank you" She said before snuggling into his chest, his arms circling her. She felt him kissed her forehead. "Go to sleep, Oppa is watching over you." He said. Not a second later, someone had turned the lights off and Elise fell asleep to sound's of everyone's breathing. ***************************************************************************** "Noona?" Someone whispered. Elise groaned, feeling warm and comfortable. She grunted out. "Go away" before snuggled deeper in to the bed. "Yah, should we just separate them?" She heard Nam Joon whispered to someone. "Just try and see what happens?" Hoseok voice warned from above her. Looking up and opening her eyes, she realized that Hoseok and her was still cuddling on her bed. "What time is it?" She asked. "Almost noon. We slept the morning away." Jungkook answered. Remembering her Grandfather, Elise sat up. "What happened to Uncle? Did my grandfather leave?" She asked. Seokjin answered. "We were unsure if we should leave, I believe someone has joined them." Frowning, Elise got up and walked to the door and pressed her ear to the door. "Do you think she'll be able to talk to him?" Someone said, listening carefully, Elise quickly opened the door, finding her dad sitting with Uncle Si Hyuk. "Dad!" She greeted before running to hug him. "My baby girl. We were wondering when you guys were planning on getting out" her father said, hugging her closely. Elise grinned, happy to see her father. "We fell asleep" Her father laughed and looked at Uncle Si Hyuk. "You owe me 10 dollars." Sighing, Uncle took his wallet out gave her father 10 dollars. At her confused expression, he father explained "I betted him that you probably fell asleep, it's usually what happens when you get too emotion" Elise nodded, remembering the weeks after her mothers passing. Elise cried often and slept even more. She looked at Uncle Si Hyuk. "Where is he?" "Probably, half back to Seoul by now." Her father answered. Confused, Elise looked at him "Dad what are you doing here?" Her father nodded at her uncle. "I got a call from your uncle. He had sent me a link of you performing at some festival. I figured I'd come and see how you were doing. I knew what performing met to you. I'm sure that's what your grandfather must have thought as well." Looking at her uncle, suspiciously. "You've been sending tabs to dad on me, haven't you?" She asked. At least Uncle Si Hyuk had the nerve to look ashamed as he nodded. "Yeah, I did it as a favor for your father. It was a good thing too, seeing as your grandfather decided to drop in like that." She rolled her eyes at him, before smiling at dad. "So how long are you staying for?  I'm sure your desk is already missing you." She joked. Elise's father was a very successful businessman  who own multiple companies and with great fortune means great amounts of paper work. Her father chuckled because hugging her. "For as long as you need me." Looking up at her father and squinted. "But, realistically?" She knew her father was a very busy man and she never doubted that he'd always be there, but she also knew his work was important.   Her father sighed. "Long enough to have a meal with my favorite daughter." Smiling at his honesty, she nodded. "That sounds more like it? You want to cook or shall I?"  She asked. He pursed his lips before smiling at Uncle Si Hyuk. "You staying for Elise's specialty?" He asked. Uncle Si Hyuk chuckled. "Of course!" Elise released her father and headed over to the kitchen, stopping when she spotted the guys peeking out of her room. Spinning to face her father. "Dad, these are my friends." She said, waving for the guys to come over. Once they were lined up, she introduced each of them to her father, ending up at Hoseok. "Oh and this is Jung Hoseok. Guys, this is my dad, Lee Jongyul." She said as the guys bowed to her father. Her father looked at the guys before looking at with a frown. "You've been staying with these guys?" Elise shook her head. "Of course not. They've been staying with me" She said watching her Father's eye twitch before going on to explain what had happened. "So you see, I was being very kind and generous, something my father has always taught me to do." She said while her Uncle chuckled on the side lines. Her father sputtered. "How...you...them..argh!" He huffed before he started to pace the living room floor. Knowing what to do, Elise went into her room and grabbing her violin. For as long as she could remember, her father always relaxed at the sound of the violin. Placing the violin at her chin, she began to the opening notes of her mother's 'Holding my daughter'. Like a popped ballon, her father stopped pacing and looked at her with a relaxed expression. "You did that on purpose!" He said as she lowered the violin with a smile. Nodding, she pointed at him with her bow. "You need to relax, you're way too young to develop hypertension." He snorted. "You give me hypertension. It is not ladylike to have you staying with a bunch of males." "Dad, you say that like I'm just going to jump them!" She said back with a chuckle, glancing at the guys. "Rest assured, I will not jump you guys." She said seriously, causing the guys to grin. "What did I ever do to get a daughter like? You couldn't have been a shy and obedient daughter." Her father said before looking at Uncle. "Can you vouch for these guys?" Without, hesitating, Uncle Si Hyuk answered. "Of course, they are all complete gentlemen. Granted, they can be a bit crazy at times." "Yeah, we'd never mistreat noona!" Jungkook announced as the other nodded their heads. "You heard them, I'm more than capable." Elise reassured her father, before tugging him over to kitchen. "Come on, I need your expert skills in the kitchen." Without any more fuss, Elise went about making lunch for everyone. Luckily for her, Elise had gone food shopping the night before and had stocked the kitchen up with ingredients to use. While grabbing the ingredients from the refrigerator, Elise had noticed that the guys stood in the same spot, awkwardly looking around. Smiling, Elise nudged her dad, who looked up from his cutting board confused. She then nodded towards the guys and told him with her eyes, what she wanted him to do. **EYE TALK** "Can you try to be okay with them? Look at them." Elise signaled, nodding at the guys. "What? No way." Her father frowned then shook his head. "Dad, if you don't I will." Pouting, Elise tugged of her father's sleeve.  "Come on dad. Please?" The two starred at each other, having a battle of wills.   Her father then sighed, placing his knife to the side. "Fine, but I won't like it." ****Back to regular**** Elise watched her father walk over the guys, nonchalantly as she resumed the cutting. "Okay, you boys need to relax. I'm sure you guys aren't usually like this." Her father said, looking at Uncle Si Hyuk who grinned at the boys. "Yes, you guys need to relax. I'm quite surprised to see you guys so well behaved." Uncle Si Hyuk said waving the for the guys to take a seat around the living room. Taking pity of them, as they all awkwardly sat on the couch, Elise walked over to her dad. "Dad, I'm sure you make them nervous." She commented looking at the guys. "You guys be comfortable. My dad is not one for social formalities when we're at home. So just speak and act as you usually would." Her father nodded. "Yes, you guys may call me Uncle, if it helps." Nam Joon was the first to speak up. "Okay, Uncle. Thank you." Seokjin stood up looking at Elise. "Elise, what are you making? Can I help?" He asked. Elise nodded. "Oh, I'm making this Filipino dish called adobo. I learned it from my best friend Rachel. I can teach it to you. Come on" Elise said, looking at her father one last time. "Dad, be nice." She warned before heading over to the kitchen with Seokjin. Side by side, they stood at the kitchen counter prepping the ingredients. "Hey, do you think the guys will be okay over there?" Seokjin whispered to Elise as he chopped the carrots. Elise giggled before sneaking a glance for the guys. Her father and uncle sat on the side, talking to each other while the guys talked amongst themselves. Focusing on her cutting she replied. "Nope. I had hoped they would loosen up. My dad isn't as harsh as he looks." Seokjin shook his head. "No he doesn’t, but I think it's probably because he's your dad." Nodding, Elise served the chopped ingredients. "Okay good, now we just have to mix it all together and add the seasoning." She said as she checked if the water in the pot was boiling. "Okay, you can add the chicken, potatoes, and carrots since they take the longest to cook. In a little bit, we'll add the seasoning." She said watching as Seokjin poured the ingredients in the pot. "Woah, this is easy." Seokjin said. Nodding, Elise agreed. It wasn't a hard recipe and it was something that didn't take a lot of attention. "Yeah, and it's delicious." Once they got everything the pot, Elise placed the lid on the pot and turned down the heat on the stove. "Okay, that's it. In about ten minutes, it'll be ready. Let's go join the others." Before Elise could move away, Seokjin grabbed her hand stopping her. Confused Elise looked at him. "Elise, you have to be careful when you're around Hoseok. I know you wanted to keep your relationship a secret but it'll be hard especially if you two are in the same room. You guys just naturally do things with each other without knowing."  He whispered before letting her hand go. Elise frowned, realizing how it might look if they were to come out to her dad. It was would be crazy, especially since her father still believes that she has never been in a relationship before. "Does Uncle know?" She asked. Seokjin tilted his head. "I think he suspects, but doesn't want to say anything out of respect. There's no hiding when it comes to boss. He is very observant." Seokjin warned. Nodding, Elise understood and decided she had to be very careful until her father and uncle leaves. "Okay, I'll try" She said before heading over to the others. Looking around, Elise was grateful that there was spot away from Hoseok. She sat very aware of Hoseok's eyes, she glanced at him with a small shake of her head. "The food will be down in about 10 minutes." She announced before bringing her knees up on the couch. "So guys, how was the concert?" She asked, realizing that silence was the enemy in these kinds of situations. Yoongi nodded and answered. "It was good. Everything went as planned." "It's too bad our star pianist wasn't there for our ballad. It just wasn't the same." Taehyung said, grinning at Elise causing her to throw him a thumbs up sign. "You played with them?" Her father asked. Elise shrugged. "I filled in when their other pianist was caught in the snow storm. It was very last minute" She explained. "Oh, I see. I would have loved to see it." Her father commented. "Uncle.." Jimin drew out, getting used to the term. "I have a video, one of our stylists recorded if you want to see it." He said, already pulling up the video on his phone. Her father smiled and nodded. "I love to." He responded leaning over to accept the phone. They all watched as her father viewed the video with a proud smile. "Oh Elise, you look beautiful. " He father commented making Elise smile. Once the video was over, her father handed the phone back to Jimin. "Thank you." Jimin just smiled. Just like that the awkwardness around them disappeared and the guys started to get more comfortable. Elise got up to check on the food, with Hoseok who trailed behind her. Once they were partially shielded, Hoseok grabbed her hand, causing her to try and tug it away. "Yah!" He scolded. "Oppa, you have to be careful. My dad and Uncle might see." She said, glancing at the others. Relieved that they did not suspect anything. Hoseok shook his head and grinned. "Yah, do you think I'm one to hide our relationship, especially from someone as important as your father. Baby, I'm a man too and I have my pride." He announced. Wide eye, Elise looked up a him. "I know you do, but what would Uncle say." Hoseok just shrugged. "I've already spoke to Bang PD. He has already given me his blessing." Shocked, Elise looked up at him. "When did you?" She asked, curiously. He smirked. "The day of the concert. I had asked if he would object to me pursuing you. He was skeptical at first and was worried how our relationship might effect the group and you. I reassured him that nothing would change and that he just needed to have some faith in us. So you see, the only person who doesn't know, is your father. Don't you think he'll be upset when he realizes that he's the last to know?" Elise bit her lip, looking up at Hoseok. She was relieved that his career was not in jeopardy but at the same time she was worried of what her father might think. However, looking at Hoseok's confident face and knowing what she felt for Hoseok, she knew that she had to let her dad know. "Oppa?" She called out. Hoseok looked down at her. "Yes, my baby?" Smiling, Elise squeezed his hand. "I really wish I could kiss you right now." He groaned. "Don't say things like that, when you know I can't fulfill your wish." Giggling, Elise went back to her food while she chatted with Hoseok. Taking a bite of chicken, Elise nodding before offering a piece to Hoseok, who ate it before looking surprised. "Wow, this is good!" He commented. Elise chuckled before turning to the others. "The food is ready." She announced as she poured the finished product in a large bowl to serve. Hoseok carried the adobo to the dinning table, as Elise went and grabbed the side dishes she bought at the market.  Both Taehyung and Jungkook, helped bring the sides to the table as Nam Joon and Jimin set the table. "Wow, Elise this smells delicious!" Her father said, opening the lid to release some of the aroma. Once everything was on the table, Elise sat between her father and Hoseok. "Okay everyone, dig in!" She announced. Out of respect, the guys waited for her father and Uncle to fill their plates before they dug in. "Yah, you guys can just eat. No need for formalities. Be comfortable." Her father said, before filling Elise's plate. Elise smiled at her father, seeing as old habits never die. For as long as she could remember, her father always filled her plate before eating his food. "Thanks, Dad, but you need to eat too. You have a long flight back to Korea." She said before filling his plates with sides. Her father took a big bite and smiled at her, causing her to laugh at his chipmunk cheeks.   "Yah, you look so ugly. Stop it!" Uncle Si Hyuk whined and shook his head. "I have no idea how Eunjung picked you over me!" Her father coughed, choking on his food. Elise grinned as she patted her dad's back. Finally, with his coughing under control,  her glared at the grinning Bang Si Hyuk. "Yah! You look ugly without the food stuffed in your face." Her father fired back. "Heol. I'm like this so you have a chance!" Uncle said, motioning to his body. Her father snorted as Elise erupted with laughter. This was an argument the two always had when they were together. "Uncle. Dad" Elise said sternly. "Behave. We have an audience this time." She said nodding towards the guys who were trying to hide their laughter. Her father looked at the guys , to uncle, before finally stopping on her. "Hey, you think those guys can compete with this?" He asked motioning to himself and Uncle. Giggling, Elise shook her head. "No, of course not. My dad is the handsomest man ever." She said, rolling her eyes as her father check marked his chin. They continued their meal, talking and joking. During the meal, Elise was having a hard trying to focus on her food, with Hoseok sitting beside her and her not being able to freely interact with him. "Uncle. Bang PD. Did you guys want to have a beer before you guys go?" Seokjin asked looking between the two. Her father looked at him with a smile. "I'd love to. I'll relax me a little before getting back to work." He said while Uncle nodded. Seokjin got up to grab a case of beer from the fridge and handing everyone a bottle, but hesitating  when he got to Elise. "Um." Seokjin said looking between her and her father. Elise looked up at him confused, finding his pleading eyes.  She realized that he was unsure if she drank in front of her father. Smiling, she looked up and him and slightly nodded. Relieved, Seokjin place the bottle in front of her. Father looked at her and Seokjin. "What?" He asked. Elise patted his arm and shook her head. "No, nothing. Seokjin was wondering we drink alcohol together." Her father frowned and looked at her. "Why, wouldn't we?" He asked her. She shrugged while Uncle Si Hyuk cut in. "Because when you do, one becomes the cute one and the other becomes crazy" Elise and her looked at each other. "You're the crazy one!" They said and the same time before laughing. "Hey, one beer is not enough for our personalities to change." Elise argued. Her father shook his head and stood up. "To crazy friends. Crazy families and crazy encounters." He toasted, raising his bottle up, while the everyone followed clinging each other's bottle before taking a drink. They sat and chatted amongst themselves. Elise listened in on the conversation, happy that they were all able to get a long. She felt a nudge in her arm and looked at her father with a confused. "Yes, dad?" Her father nodded towards the table. "So which one is it?" "Who?" Elise asked, frowning. Her father patted her knee and sighed. "The one you fell in love with." Nervously, Elise sputtered. "Love? You're crazy. I need to get you admitted to a loony bin." He raised his brow at her. "Elise Lee. You must be the crazy one, if you think I don't know my own daughter. You know, I was thinking it was Seokjin since he offered to help you cook but now I'm thinking it's Jimin, since he had videos of you on his phone. I know, I may be the protective dad but I do know that, realistically, there will a day where that special someone will walk by and stop your heart the way your mom did to mines. Your mother would be so disappointed in me if I tried to deprive you from experiencing the same love we had." Nodding, Elise processed his words for a minute before smiling. "Dad, when did you become so cool?" She asked sweetly before turning towards Hoseok with a grin. Shocked, Elise watched Hoseok's eyes dart to her father before turning to hers. She shook her head at him before leaning back in her chair. "Dad I would like you to meet my boyfriend, Jung Hoseok. Oppa, I'd like you to my dad."

******************************Chapter Ten: Free Time**********************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Ten: Free Time

Time froze, as Hoseok and her father starred at each other. Unsure what to say next, Elise looked at the guys and her uncle, noting their looks of surprise and amusement. "Dad? Oppa?" She asked cautiously.

Suddenly, Hoseok stood from his chair and bowed 90 degrees at her father. "Mr. Lee. Nice to meet you. I apologize for not revealing our relationship sooner." He said still bowing.

Her father looked at her with a raised a brow before flashing her an impressed grin. "Hoseok, don't worry about it. I know how my daughter is. I'm sure it probably was her idea to keep your relationship a secret." He said empathically while Hoseok nodded.

"Wow, dad really?" Elise said, realizing it was great that they connecting even though it was about her being difficult. Before her father answered, Hoseok grabbed her hand and kissed it. Feeling the butterflies flutter, she smiled.

"Oh so he knows how to manage you." Her father commented, nodding. "Son, you and I need to have a little talk. I've spent twenty four years with her, and I still haven't figured out how to do that."

Hoseok smiled before patting Elise's hand. "Taking care of Elise comes natural for me. Plus, I'm just as vulnerable as you are when it comes to Elise."

Grinning, Elise looked at the others and they all seem genuinely happy for the two. Glancing up at the clock, Elise looked at her father. "What time is your flight?" She asked.

Uncle Si Hyuk looked at he clock before standing up. "It's in about two hours. We should get going."

Confused, Elise looked at her uncle and father. "You're both leaving?"

Her father nodded and went over to her to giving her a big hug. "Yes, your uncle will accompany me back to Korea. He was here to oversee some things but since everything has been settle he's no longer needed in Japan. Be safe and be sure to take care of yourself. I'll be expecting you for dinner some time." He said, kissing her forehead then looking at the guys. "Please take care of my daughter. You guys are always welcomed to our home. I'll be seeing you guys for dinner." Her father walked over to Hoseok and whispered in his ear.

Straining to hear, Elise frowned as Hoseok grinned then nodded at her whispering father.

Elise starred suspiciously at the two. "Dad? Oppa? What are you talking about?"

Her father shook his head. "Oh nothing, I just wanted to give him a little advice before I left."

Elise raised her brow at Hoseok. "Oppa? What did he say?"

Hoseok squared his shoulders before nodding at her father. "Sorry, baby. I've been sworn to secrecy."

Elise threw arms up and looked at her watch. "Wow, four hours and you guys are already conspiring against me." She looked at her father. "Aren't you suppose to be threatening to kill him he did something ungentlemanly like?"

Her father shrugged and smirked. "Oh that's a given, but I trust my daughter's judgement so I'm not too worried that he's a bad guy."

She sighed, realizing she was already defeated then raised one hand, motioning her father away. "Okay, you win. You may leave now. Go back to your desk and mountains of paper work."

Her father laughed and nodded towards Uncle Si Hyuk. "You ready? I'll race you to the airport." He challenged while Elise smirked, knowing her father was a speed demon.

Uncle Si Hyuk snorted and shook his head looking at Elise. "You see what happens when you aren't around to control him. Now, I have to deal with him."

Elise giggled before looking at the guys then back to Uncle Si Hyuk. "Uncle,  I forgot to ask, do the guys get a whole day of rest anytime soon?" She asked.

Uncle Si Hyuk pulled out his phone and did some scrolling before looking up at her. "Well, they have the rest of today and tomorrow free. Why do you ask?"

She shrugged and looked at Hoseok. "Got some plans for them" She said making Hoseok grin.

Uncle Si Hyuk crossed his arms. "Elise, I know where you're going with this. So I have to warn you. Be careful of the media. Reporters a mile a way will be all over you guys, if there is a whiff of a dating scandal." Her father nodded in agreement.

She nodded and smiled at him. "Of course, I took the extra measures. Plus, we already have a cover for the media." She said and told her Uncle and father about their plan to play her presence off as a producer working on a project with the guys.

"Hmm. That may work, but please refrain from skin ship in public." Uncle Si Hyuk said sternly, he then looked at the others. "You guys make sure they are on their best behavior." The guys nodded with Jungkook and Taehyung saluting him.

Once they said their goodbyes, her father and Uncle Si Hyuk left the suite leaving the guys to sag into the couch while Elise looked at them confused. "What?"

"Noona, that was intense!" Taehyung exclaimed while the others nodded.

She shrugged understanding their stress. "Oh, that's because he's your boss and my dad always had that kind vibe around him. After 24 years, you get used to it." She said then looked at the clock and smirked. "You guys want to go out and have fun? I have a treat for you." She asked recalling her event planning she had done the night before.

Jimin jumped up with a smile. "Yes! Noona, what do you have in mind?"

She waved her finger. "It's a surprise. You guys go change. I have to get my stuff." She said walking behind Hoseok, as he sat on the couch. Leaning down, she kissed the top of his. "Oppa, I was waiting to do that since I woke up." She said before heading to her room.

In the back, she heard Nam Joon say. "Heol, now that everyone knows, there's no holding back now."

"Nope!" She called back as the guys laughed, while Hoseok scolded them to be quiet.

*****************************************************************************

After freshening up and changing her clothes, Elise headed out to find the guys waiting for her. They were all dressed comfortably and had their bags with them. Nodding, Elise walked over to Hoseok and slipped her hand into his.

"Okay, guys. Let's go!" She announced, leading them out of the suite. They all loaded up into the elevator and headed to the parking lot. When the elevator doors opened, Hoseok dropped her hand when he noticed that there were people in the lot as well. Elise secretly smiled, knowing he didn't know the people were part of the surprise. Yesterday, she had to decided to rent out a big car for her plans, since her SUV would be too small to fit everyone.

As they got out, Jungkook ran towards her car that was parked in the farther part of the lot. Just as he got to her car, She called out. "Jungkook, we're not taking that car."

Confused, Seokjin asked looking around the lot. "What car are we taking?"

Elise grinned and nodded towards the two luxury vans that were parked. With her nod, the drivers got out of their vans and opened the car doors. "Those. I got them for the day." She said, as Jimin and Nam Joon rushed over to check out the interior of the cars.

"Wow! Noona, this is crazy." Jimin commented as his head bobbed left and right in the car.

Elise smiled knowing he was right, when she made the reservations online she went with comfort and style. So she had decided on luxury vans. Each van was equipped with four reclining chairs, curtains for privacy, two flat screens and a fridge. She gave them some time to take in the cars before checking the time on her phone, seeing that it was almost time for her next surprise. "Okay, guys let's split up. Four in each car." She directed and the guys all huddled and did a game of rock paper scissors.

Naturally, She and Hoseok stayed together with Yoongi and Jimin, while the others got in the other van.

"Wow. This is nice. So comfortable." Yoongi commented as he sat then reclined his chair.

She giggled as she saw that Jimin already had his knees drawn up to his chest, looking like a kitten, his eyes darting around the car.

Hoseok held out his hand for Elise. "My baby is so cool."

"Ah Hyung." Jimin whined covering his eyes.

Hoseok glared while Elise smiled before slipping her hand in his. "I think it's endearing." She commented before pressing on the intercom button to speak to the driver. "Mr. Suzuka, We're all set here. We can proceed to the next location." She said.

"Hey, where are you taking us?" Yoongi asked, peeking through the curtains.

She grinned. "Well, it was somewhere that Taehyung wanted to go to, but couldn't"

Jimin nodded then looked at her, surprised. "The museum?" He asked.

"Ya, the museum should be closed by now. How can we go?" Yoongi said, nudging Jimin.

Elise shook her and smiled slighted. "Never say never." She said and relaxed in her chair.

On the car ride, Yoongi had fallen asleep while Jimin scrolled on his phone looking at memes. Elise was reading a book while Hoseok was writing something in his notebook.

Elise heard Hoseok sigh, causing her to frown in concern. Putting her book aside, She leaned over and looked at her notebook and saw that he was writing song. "Oppa, what are you doing?"

Hoseok grinned. "Oh, sometimes I write some stuff down that I want to make into a song. It's not much."

Elise shook her head and looked down at his writing to read his lyrics. "Hello to my hope world." She mumbled and continued to read the lyrics. Once she done, she looked up at  him with a smile. "Oppa, this is really good. I love it. I can't wait for the finished product." She said with a thumbs up.

Hoseok grinned and leaned back in his chair with an arrogant expression on his face. "Of course, my girlfriend makes beautiful music so it's only even that I do too."

"Ya, that's so cheesy." Yoongi said groggily, as he sat up in his chair. "Are we there yet?" He asked.

Elise leaned over to the window to peek out side. "Yes, we have to go to the back entrance way." She said, dialing Taehyung and smiling when he immediately picked up.

"Noona!" He greeted.

"Taehyung, very carefully. I want you to look outside." She instructed waiting for him to look.

After a few moments, Elise could hear some shuffling then a loud. "WOW!"

"Taehyung?" Elise called out.

"Noona! This is awesome!" Taehyung asked, sounding really excited.

Elise nodded and looked at Yoongi. "Of course, I made friends with the manager and he agreed to have guests after hours."

Minutes later, they made their ways out of the vans. Once everyone was gathered, Elise brought out her phone to where she had her game saved. "Okay guys, this is part one of Elise's grand tour. To start things off, we will have scavenger hunt. The winner gets an amazing prize!" She said and texted the group chat, a list of things to find. "Okay, winner to find and take pictures of all five object first gets a prize."

"What kind of prize is it?" Hoseok asked, suspiciously. "It's not something to do with you, right? No back hugs or dances?"

Elise shook her head. "Nope, those are reserved for you. I got something else in store." She said looking at the blushing Hoseok. "Okay let's get going. We have a jammed schedule to keep". She said clapping her hands together and led everyone through the back entrance.

Once instead, she was greeted by Mr. Sako, manager of the museum. "Good evening, Mr. Sako. Thank you for having us! These are the friends, I was telling you about" Elise said motioning to the guys, who all bowed in greeted then proceeded to introduce themselves.  

Mr. Sako nodded at their introduction the smiled. "Welcome to you all. I've already been briefed of your situation and encourage you guys to interact freely in the museum." He said then looked at Elise. "We've already dismissed the staff. So do not hesitate to look for me in the back offices."  

Elise grinned at him. "Thank you again for this Mr. Sako"

Mr. Sako waved his hand and chuckled. "Not a problem. When a call from Ms. Elise Lee came in, I was simply ecstatic. I absolutely loved your performance!"

Elise blushed at the sudden attention of the guys. "Hey don't mention it. We'll let you go on your way. I'm sure you a busy man"

After a quick bye to the guys, Mr.Sako left them to their explorations. Turning to the guys with a smile. "Okay we got about two hours before our next reservation. So enjoy and be aware of your surroundings." She said to the guys.

"Wow. We get all this to our selves?!" Seokjin exclaimed while twirling in a circle with his arms stretched out.    

They decided to break up into different groups to explore the museum. Yoongi and Namjoon went over to the more contemporary part of the museum. Taehyung and Seokjin went to the abstract part while Jungkook and Jimin checked out the Vincent Van Gogh exhibit. Elise and Hoseok wondered the museum, hand in hand looking from piece to piece.

Suddenly, both Elise and Hoseok's phone pinged. Looking at her phone, she saw that Jungkook had found one of the part pieces that she listed. There was another ping.  

"Wow look at this kid." Seokjin texted with a picture featuring Jungkook who was posing next to the painting.

Hoseok laughed. "Heol he is getting so competitive!"

For the rest of the time, Elise and Hoseok enjoyed each other's company until Hoseok hand enough off the pinging of their phones and decided to mute them both. "Wow, they must really want the prize!" He said as he pocketed their phones.  

Elise watched at Hoseok awkwardly tried to pocket everything, smiling, Elise held her hand out. "Oppa, give them to me" she instructed and stashed them in her purse. "This is way girls carry purses"  

Hoseok scoffed. "This is why guys have pockets" He stated before wrapping his hand around hers.

They walked along and chatted, stopping briefly in front of the art piece where Elise had met Henry and Mary. Elise told Hoseok about their meeting and explained the meaning of the art piece. He nodded starring at the piece.  

"Noona! I got them all!" Jungkook called out.

Elise turned to find Jungkook running towards, waving his phone.

"Yah! We're a team! Wait for me." Jimin yelled from behind.

The commotion attracted the others, as they all started to run towards them.  

Elise got nervous of the speed of which the guys rushed over, seeing her nervousness Hoseok pulled her behind him as the guys skidded to a halt in front of her. She sighed in relief before wrapping her arms around his waist. "Thanks, Oppa" She whispered in his ear before releasing him.

Out of breath, Jungkook handed his phone over to her. She shifted through the pictures noting that in between photos of art were photos of him and Jimin. Smiling, Elise handed his food back. "Okay, Jungkook. You win!" She announced.

"Wah. That's so unfair. Noona, I helped him find those pieces" Jimin whined.

Elise nodded, looking between the two before pulling out two business cards from her back pocket, with a grin. "Okay, for team Jikook. The prize."

She watched at the two read the card before looking at her surprised. "Is this real?" Jungkook asked wide eyed. Elise nodded.

"Noona, how did you get this?" Jimin asked.

Elise shrugged. "I asked him. He agreed."

Curious, the others peeked over the two's shoulders. "Awesome!" Taehyung commented.

"How did you convince Bang PD to give two favors out?" Yoongi asked with jealousy in his eyes.

"I promised to help him with a project." Elise answered.

"Project?" Hoseok asked.

Elise looked at him with a small smile. "Before meeting you guys, my original plan was to spend time here in Japan for a couple of weeks before heading to Korea to visit my father. Of course, Uncle was aware of my plans so he had asked if I could help produce a song. At the time, I totally dismissed the idea because I just wanted to relax, but I changed my mind."

"Yah, if knew this was the prize. I would have tried harder." Yoongi said looking at Jimin. "Jimin, you know I always cherished you."

Jimin smirked. "Nope, I'm not giving it to you. I'm going to save this." Jimin teased, carefully pocketing the card.

Grabbing her phone from her purse, she motioned for Jimin and Jungkook. " Come, I have to send Uncle a picture of the winners." They got together and took a selfie. "Okay, good. Now that we've seen the museum, let's go to the next location." Elise said, sending the picture to Uncle Si Hyuk.

Elise led the guys to Dr. Sako's office and knocked on his door. "Mr. Sako?" She called out.

"Please come in Ms. Lee." Mr. Sako answered back.

Elise entered his office, while the guys followed. "Mr.Sako, we're all about ready to leave, just wanted to say our good byes and I wanted to thank you again for doing this favor for me" She said bowing ninety degrees, as the guys followed.

Mr. Sako stood up and bowed as well. "Not a problem, I hope you enjoyed your visit. Please do not hesitate to call, if you desire another after hours visit and that includes you guys as well. We are planning on doing a whole inventory swap next spring."

Elise nodded. "I'll be sure to drop by to see the changes. Thank you again."

With their final goodbyes, Elise lead the guys out the back entrance to their waiting vans. Looking up at the darkening sky, Elise smiled knowing they were right on time.

As they walked to the vans, Elise pulled her hand out of Hoseok's with a grin.  "What? What's wrong?" Hoseok asked in confusion.

Elise shook her head. "No nothings wrong. I figured that we'll take separate vans to the next place. Okay?"

"Why?" Hoseok said suspiciously.

Elise smiled. "Oh, I don't know. Just feel like it. So go with Seokjin, Yoongi, and Nam Joon. Okay?" She asked, walking up to him and pecking on the lips.

Hoseok jumped startled, but slowly smiled. "Okay, you have something going on, I'll play along, this time. I don't like being separated from you. Okay?"

Elise nodded and turned to head to the opposite van, when she felt a tug on her wrist before she turned back towards Hoseok. Hoseok grinned down at her. "This is how we should say 'see you later'" He said, before lowering his lips to hers. Caught in the moment, Elise's hand crept up his chest, as Hoseok deepened the kiss.

"Ahem." Someone cleared their throat.

With regret, Elise pulled back and looked at the intruder. She found a grinning Nam Joon. "Yah, aren't we suppose to be on a time schedule?" He asked because pulling Hoseok away to the van while someone pulled Elise to the other.

"Noona, let's go. You can have alone time with Hyung later." Jimin said, helping her onto the van.

Finally seated, Elise pressed on the intercom to let the driver know that they were all ready to go. Leaning back into her chair, she looked at the guys. "So did you guys have fun at the museum?" She asked.

Taehyung jumped in the chair beside her. "Noona, it was great. It's been awhile since we could just hang out without the pressure of reporters. Thank you."

"Noona, what do you have planned next?" Jungkook asked, peeking through the blinds.

"Well, before we go out in public, we have to get you guys changed so we aren't noticeable." Elise answered.

Jimin looked her confused. "You want us to change clothes?"

"We're going shopping?" Taehyung asked excited.

"Well in a way. It's actually why I wanted to take separate cars from Oppa. We're all renting Kimonos and touring Kyoto." She announced while the guys cheered.

Taehyung looked at her curiously. "If we're renting Kimonos, why did you want to ride in separate cars?"

Elise smiled and told them of a conversation she had with Hoseok on one of their secret dates.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~PAST~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Yah, I'm sure my parents don't think anything weird is going on." Hoseok said as he put his phone beside him, at the pool's edge. The others had already gone to sleep when Hoseok knocked on her door, inviting her out to the pool for a midnight rendezvous. They were chatting  while sitting at the pool's edge, when Hoseok received a call from his mother. Elise kicked the water, while Hoseok chatting with his mother. She was completely thrown off guard when he had introduced her as his girlfriend, which caused his mother to squeal through the phone. Nervously, Elise introduced herself while mentally trying to make conversation. Finally after a few minutes of stumbling over her words, Hoseok had taken pity on her and lead the conversation, until his mother had to leave to get ready for bed. They said their goodbyes before the call ended and Elise sagged in relief.

Elise looked at him with wide eyes. "If my son was hanging out with a girl at one in the morning, I would be extremely suspicious. She probably thinks I'm a hussy or something."

Hoseok shook his head and wrapped one arm around her shoulders. "My mother is not that of person. She doesn't judge and I'm sure she was ecstatic to finally meet a girlfriend. You're the first one I have ever introduced."

Surprised, Elise turned her chin to face him. "Ever?"

Hoseok nodded. "Yup. I don't want to hide you or keep you in a closet. My biggest regret is that I can't show you off to world or go out when the sun is shining without fear that we'll be trampled by fans or reports. I'm sorry."

Elise shook her head. "Oppa, I don't need the show boating or the fancy dates. I like the simple things in life. I like that we're sitting here under the stars, with our feet in the pool. I love that what ever we talk about now, will stay between us. I like you." She said before kissing on the lips.

Pulling away, Elise grinned as she saw his grin reflect hers. "Baby, you make me happy."

Chuckling, Elise looked up at the stars. "You know there is something that I want to do before we both leave Japan."

"Oh? What's that?" Hoseok asked gazing upwards.

"A tea ceremony." She answered. "When I was younger, my grandfather told me that the first time he had ever met my grandmother was when she was performing a tea ceremony. He said that it that moment, he knew that she was the one. I guess it left a lasting impression since my mother had a tea ceremony for my father."

Hoseok looked lost then smiled at her. "Am I the one for you?"

Elise felt her cheeks heat up. Quickly she dipped her hand into the water, cupping some water before flicking her hand at Hoseok.

"Yah!" Hoseok whined, wiping his hand over his face.

Elise stood up and looked down at Hoseok. "Okay time for bed. Good Night, Oppa. Sleep well." She said and ran to the Patio door, stopping at the door knob. Elise turned around to look at Hoseok. "Oppa?"

"Yes?" Hoseok answered, still looking up at the sky.

"Maybe" She said, answering his previous question before running into the suite.

~~~~~~~~~~~Present Time~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Wow!" Jimin commented.

Elise nodded, bringing her hand up to pat her beating chest. "I'm so nervous. I think my hands will be shaking the entire time."

Taehyung reached over and patted her head. "Noona, it's okay. You're confessing. It's always natural to feel nervous."

"Noona. That doesn't answer our question. Why the big secret?" Jungkook asked again.

Elise shrugged. "While you guys were in Tokyo , I went and got my Kimono from the family house. No one out of family has seen it. I only ever wear it for special occasions."

Jimin looked at her shocked. "Wow, we get to see you in a kimono? I bet you'll look great!"

Waving his comment aside, Elise smirked. "Thank you. I do have some other treats under my sleeve".

Suddenly, Elise got a phone call from Seokjin. Frowning, she brought her phone to her ear. "Hello?"

"Elise, how long is this car ride going to take? We think Hoseok is having couple withdraws. Listen." Seokjin instructed as Elise raises the volume.

In the background, she heard Hoseok and Namjoon harmonizing to Taeyang's 'I need a Girl'. She laughed as Yoongi yelled for them to be quiet, which they ignored.

The guys looked at her confused of her laugh so she quickly switched the speaker to let them in on the situation. They soon joined the laughter.

"Seokjin!" Elise called out and waited for him to respond.

"Heol, Elise you have a crazy boyfriend." Seokjin responded.

Elise smiled. "May I have a word with Hoseok, please?"

Instead of a reply, Elise heard some shuffling before Hoseok yell "Ya, turn down the music. I'm speaking with my baby". A moment later, the song was lower. "My baby" he greeted in a cheerful tone.

She giggled as the younger ones made cringy facial expressions to her. "Oppa, please be patient. We're almost there."

"I think, Hyung is right. I'm having Elise withdraws. You should be sitting beside not Nam Join." He said and Elise could already visualize his pouting.

"Hmm. If you're nice and not driving them crazy. I'll give you an award. Okay?" She suggested.

"What kind of award?" Hoseok asked.

"A peck!" Jungkook suggested.

"A kiss!" Jimin suggested.

"Yah, what's the difference?" Seokjin asked over the phone.

Elise raised her brow at the two, waiting for an answer.

"Well, a kiss has tongue" Namjoon cut in, while everyone yelled at the answer.

Elise jaw dropped, leaving her speechless. Jimin nodded. "Yes the difference is the presence of tongue".

Switching the speaker off, much to the guys disappointment. "Yah, take me off speaker" She ordered while she leaned back in her chair and covering her face with her jacket. "Am I off speaker?"

"Yes, my baby. My award?" Hoseok whispered.

"What did you want?" She asked.

"Hmm. Anything you're willing to give." Hoseok said in a husky tone.

"Can I surprise you?" Elise asked, unsure what she wanted to do.

"Surprise? That I can go with." Hoseok said with a cheerful tone.

Elise sighed in relief. " Good, I'll see you soon."

"See you soon, my baby" he said and made a kiss noise before ending the phone call.

Elise groaned before dropping her phone on her lap and took her jacket off her face. She looked at the guys as they sat with various expressions of shyness and amusement.

Narrowing, her eyes on Jungkook and Jimin. "This is your fault!"

Jungkook giggled while Jimin grinned. "Noona, you and Hyung have already kissed. I don't see the problem. It's only natural for you to take the next step."

Elise scoffed. "Yah! Things should be progress naturally not suggested out of the blue."

Taehyung jumped in. "Noona have confidence! Be your normal cool self. Fighting!"

Elise rolled her eyes. "Easier said than done. If you guys haven't noticed, this all too new to me."

For the rest of the car ride, they chatted about other things, while Elise was a ball of nerves.

****************************Next Chapter: Tea Ceremony******************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter Eleven: Tea Ceremony

Elise felt the van come to a slow stop, before the driver's voice rang out through the intercom, letting them know they had arrived.

"Noona, are you ready to go?" Jimin asked as he placed his hand on the door handled.

Taking a deep breath, Elise nodded. He slide the door open and got out. One by one, they exited the van, leaving Elise to exit last. Since her conversation with Hoseok, she had decided to just go all in and damn the audience. With that thought in mind, Elise got out taking Jimin's offered hand as she took the steps down.

Looking up, she saw that the day had completely faded and the city lights were in full bloom. She turned and spotted the others walking over to join them. Elise felt her heart accelerate at the sight of Hoseok prowling towards her. She smiled nervously at him before looking over to his car mates. "How was he?" She asked.

Seokjin raised his thumbs up. "Wow, whatever you said must have worked because he calmed down and smiled the rest of the ride. Good job!"

"Thank you, I got a nap in." Yoongi said bringing his hands together in a prayer motion.

Elise smiled but inwardly sighed. "Oh good." She was very aware of Hoseok inching towards her. However, she spotted incoming people and decided to give his award somewhere more private. "Oppa, incoming people. We'll speak inside okay?" She whispered before leading the group into the Kimono shop.

Turning towards the guys, she giggled. "Okay, guys the staff will help you in your kimonos." She said as the workers lined up, seven workers for each member. Looking over at Hoseok and grinning at his excitement. "Hoseok, I already picked your kimono out. Mr. Yamasaki will help you. "

"Mr. Yamasaki?" Hoseok asked while Elise smirked. She knew that he would have noticed that all of the workers were female, however what kind of girlfriend would she be if she allowed another girl to pick his Kimono.

"Yes. Mr. Yamasaki, this is Hoseok. He will be wearing the Kimono I had picked out." She said, as Mr. Yamasaki led the shocked Hoseok to the changing rooms.

While he was getting changed, Elise roamed the shop as the others looked through the selection with their helpers. Heading over to Nam Join, who was bobbing his head back and forth between two kimonos. "Namjoon, having trouble?" She asked looking at his selection.

Namjoon nodded. "Which should I go with? The like the classic look of black but the blue has a nice tone to it. Which do you like?"

Looking at the two, then looked at Namjoon. "I think the black would compliment your hair better." She advised.

He nodded before looking at his helper with a smile. "I'll take this one" he said motioning towards the black kimono. The worker nodded and went about to pick out the rest of the Kimono essentials.

Looking around the shop, she saw that Taehyung and Jimin were getting their measurements taken by the workers. She giggled at their awkward expressions.

"Yah, is this all really alright?" Yoongi said from behind her. Turning, Elise's jaw dropped at his appearance.

Yoongi had chosen a black kimono with complimenting white accents. "Yoongi, you look great!" She commented.

He nodded then stretched his limbs outwards. "These are really comfortable." He commented.

"Elise, aren't you going to change into your Kimono?" Jungkook asked, joining the two. He wore a navy blue kimono that had ocean wave accents on the bottom.

Elise shook her head. "I'll change at the next location. I just wanted to make sure you guys were disguised first."

Jungkook nodded and went to help Jimin and Jungkook pick their kimonos out.

Curious, Elise went over to the dressing over door and knocked. "Hoseok?" She whispered then frowned when she did not get a response. Looking around, she found Mr. Yamasaki near the register. "Mr. Yamasaki, did you happen to see where Hoseok had gone off to?"

Confused, Mr. Yamasaki shook his head. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lee. After helping with his kimono, I had left him to explore the store. Maybe you should check in the girl's section. Its not unusual to find guys their looking at the kimonos."

Nodding, Elise took his advise and headed to the girls section of the store. Walking in, the first thing she noticed was Hoseok talking with a staff member. Elise couldn't make out what they were speaking about, but did not like the image of the worker feeling Hoseok's sleeve or the way they laughed together.

"Noona, your green monster is showing." Taehyung teased in her ear.

She snorted. "Not possible".

Taehyung chuckled. "Well, since you aren't jealousy. I guess that wouldn't bother you, right?" He said pointing at the girl, as she leaned up and whispered in Hoseok's ear. From their angle, it looked like the girl was giving him a kiss on the cheek.  

Seeing red, Elise turned towards Taehyung. "Do that girl a favor and get her out of there. I need a word with Hoseok."

Taehyung chuckled before heading over to the worker, asking for her help with his kimono. Elise moved out of the way for the two to leave the girls section, leaving only Hoseok and Elise.

"Elise!" Hoseok greeted cheerfully. "I love this Kimono." He said motioning to his outfit.

If it was any other time, Elise would admire how good Hoseok looked in the kimono, however fueled by her green eyed monster. "Oppa, I just realized something about myself."

"Oh? What is that?" Hoseok asked smiling.

Elise grinned "I think I might have a jealousy streak when it comes to you."

"Jealous? What are you jealous of?" Hoseok asked, confused.

Elise snorted. "That worker who touched your arm and whispered in your ear."

Hoseok chuckled shaking his head. "You don't have anything to worry about, she was just helping me."

"Oppa, it looked like she kissed your cheek!" She whispered loudly.  Hoseok sighed and stepped towards her. She lifted her hand in a stop motion. "No, Oppa. Not an inch closer. Just brace yourself." She said, not giving Hoseok time to process her request. She ran towards him the. jumped on his front, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Momentarily, surprised Hoseok froze but immediately clutched her ass as she started to slip. Looking at his frozen face, she smiled seductively before looking at his lips. "You are mines. Remember that." She said before she ravished his mouth. She tilted her head, gaining more access to his mouth. Hoseok moaned into her mouth, as she slipped her tongue against his. She groaned as she felt Hoseok clutched her closer. Time frozen, leaving just the two in their own little world as they continued their kiss, melting their mouths together as their tongues danced. Deciding to end the kiss, Elise released his lips and breathlessly leaned her forehead against his. Giggling, Elise leaned back and looked at the equally breathless Hoseok. "Good. You get it." She said causing Hoseok to grin with her.

"WOW!"

"Woah. Noona!"

"Yah, we're in public."

"Hoseok! You man!"

"Hyung!"

"Noona, that was crazy!"

Elise felt Hoseok shift side wards, giving them both a view of their audience. Elise groaned and hide her face in Hoseok's neck. "Oppa, We've been caught" She whispered, feeling Hoseok's shake as he laughed. "Oppa, let me down."

At her words, she unhooked her legs and let herself slowly slide down his front. Hoseok groaned.  

"Ya Ya. That's enough of that. Let's go before you guys get charged for disturbing the peace." Yoongi ordered, as Elise got to her feet.

Embarrassed, Elise looked at the guys then realizing that they all had gotten dressed in their kimonos. "Oh, wow. You guys all look great!" She commented. "Let's go. We got dinner reservations." She said before they all left the shop.

As they walked to their next location, Hoseok brushed up on her arm. "Elise, why didn't you change into a Kimono."

Elise shrugged. "Oh, I just wanted to be comfortable."

Hoseok nodded while Elise brought her hand to cover the smirk on her face. She was grateful that he didn't do any further questioning. Finally reaching the tea room, Elise greeted the hostess before introducing the guys. She was close with Mrs. Sasaki, when Elise was a child her grandmother believed in passing on traditions which meant bringing Elise to regular tea ceremony lessons with Mrs. Sasaki.

Mrs. Sasaki bowed before smiling at Elise. "Elise, it's always a pleasure to see you." She said before leading them to a room. Unlike traditional tea rooms, the room was large and had a large table in the middle for those parties that were not performing a tea ceremony and was just there to eat.  "Please enjoy, if you need me just ring." Mrs. Sasaki said before leaving them to the room.

"Wow, this place is beautiful." Nam Joon commented before taking a seat on a floor mat.

Elise smiled, remembering that this room was used for one of her lessons. Not much has changed, but the room did have a more modern vibe. "Yeah, Mrs. Sasaki does a good job managing this place."

"Elise, how do you know Mrs. Sasaki? Are you two close?" Hoseok asked.

Nodding, Elise waved towards the table. "Yes, when I was younger my grandmother brought me here often."

With that, they all ordered their food and talked while waiting to be served. It didn't take long until their table was filled with plates of food. They ate and chatted about the day. Once everyone was full, Elise suggested requesting a tea ceremony with her ulterior motives in mind. Luckily, she had told her plans to Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung, so they eagerly agreed.  

Nodding, Elise got up. "It's set, let me just go talk to Mrs. Sasaki." She said before exiting the room. Since she had set this up beforehand, she had navigated through the halls to Mrs. Sasaki's office. She had entered the office after knocking. "Mrs. Sasaki. I'm ready." She announced and they worked together to have Elise change into her kimono.

"Elise, I cannot believe the day has come. I remember when your mother was in this exact spot getting ready for her tea ceremony. You'll do her proud." Mrs. Sasaki said, adjusting the belt before stepping back to surveying her handy work. "Elise. You look beautiful. I know your grandmother and mother are looking at you right now in awe."  

"Thank you." Elise said before turned to face the floor length mirror, smiling at her image. Her long black hair was perfectly styled with a black hair comb and her make up applied carefully , while her tattoos were covered by foundation and her piercings removed. Looking down at her black silk kimono and smiling. Black with red and gold hand stitched cherry blossom details, her sleeves in true furisode fashion were long and flowed at her side. Satisfied, she nodded at Mrs. Sasaki who would be helping her with the ceremony.

Elise followed Mrs. Sasaki, waiting outside of their room while she went in to introduce the tea ceremony. Elise smiled when Hoseok asked for them to wait until she returned. Fortunately, Mrs. Sasaki was able to convince he otherwise. "Gentlemen, I would like to introduce your hostess for this tea ceremony, you may enter now." Mrs. Sasaki called out.

Carefully, Elise slide the door open with her head angle down, she walked carefully to head of the table where Mrs. Sasaki had set up the materials.

"Wow" Jimin whispered.

Elise took her spot and looked at the guys before stopping at Hoseok, who had yet to notice who she was. Elise smiled at him and slowly watched the realization fill his eyes and a knowing smile form on his mouth. She nodded and under the watchful eyes of Mrs. Sasaki she began the tea ceremony and just like riding a bike, she proceeded with the ceremony. Her movements slow and deliberate, focusing on her tea making. Once she was done, under the careful instructions of  Mrs. Sasaki, she instructed Hoseok on how to receive the cup of tea. Hoseok and Elise bowed to each other before he picked up the cup and placed in the palm of his left arm, using his right to turn the cup twice before taking a sip. Elise held in a smile, as she continued with her ceremony, making tea for each member until the end and she cleaned her tools. She waited until Hoseok inspected her cleaned tools. That concluded her tea ceremony. She sighed in relief before turning to bow to Mrs. Sasaki. "Thank you for your assistances today."

Mrs. Sasaki bowed and smiled at her with tears in her eyes. "Elise that was simply beautiful. Your mother would have been proud." She said before leaving the guys.

Elise sagged in relief, plopping down at her side while Hoseok scooted over to offer his lap as a pillow. Looking up at him "Oppa, did you like the ceremony? I was a bit rusty" she said.

Hoseok just shook his head. "No it was absolutely beautiful. I loved it." He said, tenderly cupping her chin.

She smiled before sitting up and looking at the guys. "You guys ready to go? I got one final thing"  

"Elise that was amazing!" Seokjin commented.

"When did you learn all that?" Yoongi asked.  

Elise shrugged. "Oh, I've had tea lessons with Mr.Sasaki for years. My grandmother believed that tea ceremony was essential to any important event, so both my mother and I learned it."

The guys nodded, before they all stood to leave. Instead of taking the way they had used to enter, Elise took them on the inner garden route. This time of year, it was breathtaking with the snow covering the branches of the cherry blossom tree. Under further inspection, Elise tugged on Hoseok's arm then putted to a blooming cherry blossom. "Oppa, it looks like Mrs. Sasaki will be seeing them bloom this winter."

"Wah! Guys look!" Hoseok exclaimed while directing the guys to cherry blossom.

"Noona, it's so beautiful here. Like a fairytale." Jimin commented.

Hoseok nodded then looked down at her. "And here's my very own fairy." He said, bopping her nose.

Elise crinkled her nose, while the others whined at the cheesiness. "Come on, Oppa. I think the snow is getting to you." She send, leading the group out.

"Elise!" Mrs. Sasaki called out, making Elise and the guys turn towards her.

"Yes, Mrs. Sasaki?" Elise answered.

Mrs. Sasaki brought her camera out and held out it to Elise. "Did you want your picture taken?" She asked smiling. Elise smiled back, knowing where that picture would end up. After her grandmother and mother's tea ceremony, Mrs. Sasaki had taken their pictures to be hung in the family home.

Elise glanced up at Hoseok. "Oppa, how about it? Do you want a picture?"

Hoseok nodded, fishing his phone out to give to Mrs. Sasaki, who took it with a nod.

Mrs. Sasaki lead the two back to the cherry blossom garden, just like mother and grandmother, Mrs. Sasaki positioned them under the cherry blossom tree, facing each other. Hoseok had wrapped one arm around her waist, pulling her close while he used his other hand to cup her face. Elise smiled, starring deeply into his eyes. Click. He smiled down at her before lowering his lips to leave a linger kiss on her lips. Click. With their lips still connected, Hoseok leaned forward causing Elise to leaned back to be supported by his arm. Elise grinned into the kiss. Click.  All too soon, Hoseok brought her back up and looked at the guys. "Do you guys want a picture?" They all nodded then Mrs. Sasaki had positioned them to stand behind Hoseok and Elise, as the two sat in front on a wooden bench. Mrs. Sasaki took more pictures of them, one serious and another funny. Once they were done, they said their good byes  to Mrs. Sasaki and left the tea room.

Once they were outside, she guided them through the streets of Kyoto pointing out land marks and stopping in between shops to get snacks for the guys. To the public eye, it looks like the guys were on a tour while she was their tour guide. Occasionally, a couple of their fans would muster up the courage to come over to talk to them but for the most part they stayed their distance.

At the night market, they had gradually parted darting to different booths. While Hoseok and Jimin walked with Elise. Walking along, Elise noticed a small accessories booth, peeking over she saw that they had a lot of hair pieces and hand fans. Skimming through the selection before fingering a bright red fan that would look great with her Kimono.

"Noona, that would look great with your kimono." Jimin said, voicing her thought.

Elise smiled and picked up the fan, flicking it open to hide face in a flirtatious manner. "Right? I'm thinking of getting it." She said holding on to the fan while she picked out a matching hair stick.

Jimin leaned over the table and helped her look for one, before he picked up a simple black stick with a red gem embedded in the handle. "Noona, how about this one?" He said with a smile, handing it over to him.

Inspecting the handle, Elise loved the gem and the gold detailing. Making her decision, she called the store owner over and made her purchases. Walking over to Hoseok who was looking at one of the food stands, Elise grinned as he tasted a piece of butter mochi and did a small happy jiggle. They continued their explorations of the night market. As the night wore on Elise called the others back to their rides.

Elise's eyes widened when he say that both Taehyung and Jungkook's arms were filled with goodies. "Woah. You guys, did you guys leave stuff for others to buy?" She joked, as they walked back to the kimono rental shop. Elise sat in the sitting room, while the guys changed out of their kimono. Since this was the last stop, she decided against changing since she would have to return her kimono back to the family home. One by one, the guys joined her in the waiting room, ending with Nam Joon who took the longest to change.

Hoseok looked at her Kimono. "You didn't change." He said as they left the shop after saying their thanks to the staff.

Elise grinned. "Oppa, this is my kimono. Since, we'll be going home. I can just change at the suite. I'll have to drop off it to the family home later. No big deal."

Hoseok nodded, while Jungkook did a double take. "Family Home?" He asked.

Elise nodded. "Yes, our have family has a vacation home in Osaka."

Yoongi frowned. "If you have a family home, why did you rent the suite at the hotel."

Elise shrugged. "I like the suite better. It's so empty at the home."

Hoseok threw his arm over her shoulders. "And if you did that, we'd never had met, so we were always destined to meet!" Arriving to the van, he turned towards her with a grin. "Are we riding separately back to the hotel?"

Elise laughed and pushed him away. "Yah, you can ride with them. No award since you suggested riding separately!" She said as she ran to jump into the other van, followed by Jungkook, Taehyung, and Jimin.

"Ya!" Hoseok yelled out before chasing after her. Elise laughed as Hoseok opened the van door, huffing. Glaring at her then looking at the others. "One of you go to the other van."

Elise chuckled as the three guys buckled up and gripped their arm rests. "Sorry, Oppa. We're full."

Grinning, Hoseok looked at her with mischief in his eyes. "Baby, if they don't move. I will carry you myself. It's dark out and no one is around." He warned.

Elise froze at the threat before narrowing her eyes at him. "You wouldn't" He nodded while Elise doubted he would do it. So instead of listening, Elise looked at the guys and smiled. "You guys can sit comfortably." She said confidently, leaning back in her chair.

Suddenly, Elise felt a tightness in her gut and immediately moved out of the range of Hoseok's grabbing hands. "Oppa!" Elise shrieked.  

"Ah Hyung!" Taehyung whine as one of Hoseok's hands came into contact with his shoulder.

Concerned, Elise turned towards Taehyung. "Are you okay, Taehyung?" She asked, just as hands clutched her waist, dragging her out of the van. "Hoseok!" She grunted out as he quickly maneuvered her on to his shoulder in a firemen's hold.  

"Hey Hyung, do you mind riding with the young ones?" Hoseok called out, with Elise still upside down.

"Yeah, alright." Yoongi answered chuckling, while Elise tried to look up, wiggling.

Suddenly she felt a smack on her ass cheek, making her freeze and narrow her eyes. "Ya! Did you just hit me?" She asked, outraged.

Hoseok chuckled and answered. "Nope, spanked would be a better term."  

"What's the difference?" Nam Joon asked, as Hoseok set her down in front of the opened van door.  

Glaring at Hoseok. "If you answer him, I will hit you." She threated.

Instead of answering Nam Joon, he motioned for her to get in the van which she did with a sigh. "Yes, everything would go so well if you just followed your oppa." He said confidently

She snorted and sat back in her chair, looking at the grinning Nam Joon and Seokjin. "You know, he was your friend before he became my boyfriend. A little more guidance would have been nice." She said as Hoseok sat beside her, she looked at him. "You stay on your side of the van."  She ordered, while he smirked. She rolled her eyes at him before fishing her book from her bag.

Elise read her book on the ride back to the hotel, aware of Hoseok who was subtlety trying to get her attention with casual brushes on her thigh or extremely obvious movements to readjust in his chair. With an iron will, Elise continued to read her book.

"Hoseok, I think you are completely in the dog house." Seokjin whispered to Hoseok. Elise flicked her gaze up at Seokjin and Nam Joon who nodded.

"He's right you know." Elise commented before turning the page in her book.

Elise barely suppressed a grin, when she heard Hoseok sigh and shift completely in his chair. "Elise" He said softly, causing her to put her book down to face him.

"Yes, Hoseok?" She said calmly, unsure what he was going to do.

Suddenly, Hoseok rushed her, leaning across the armrest to whisper in her ear. "I loved your tea ceremony. You were absolutely breath taking." He whispered, his breath tickling her ear.

Like a boiling tea pot, Elise's anger blew out of her in an instance. Decided to play with him, She turned her head slightly to whisper back. "I loved when you held me in Kimono shop". She then chuckled when Hoseok groaned at the memory. She sat back into her chair and resuming her reading, while Hoseok leaned back into his chair his head tilted up.

Glancing up, Elise almost laughed when Nam Joon nudged Seokjin's elbow before pointing at Hoseok with a grin. Without a word, Elise placed her hand on their connecting armrests palm up then grinned when Hoseok immediately slipped his hand in hers then flipping them so his hand rested on the bottom. They continued like that for the rest of the car ride, until their driver's voice rung out on the intercom liking them know they were about ten minutes from the hotel. Elise stashed her book in her bag before looking at the others to find they had all fallen asleep. Deciding to wake Hoseok first, She leaned over and kissed his cheek softly before whispering. "Oppa, wake up. It's time to go"

"Hmm" Hoseok said before snuggling back into his chair.

Elise sighed before leaning over again and kissing his forehead. " Oppa, wake up."

"Hmm." Hoseok mumbled, still nothing getting up but Elise got suspicious when she saw one of  his dimples slightly appear on his left cheek, before disappearing.

Elise wanted to see how far, he'd continue this ruse. Glancing over to Nam Joon and Seokjin, making sure they were still sleeping. Smiling, Elise trailed her fingertips on his knee in slow circles, watching his face for a change and finding none. She guided her hands towards his pants pocket, feeling him slightly twitch. With her hand at his hips, Elise leaned over hovering her face over his, her lips inches away. "Oppa? Are you awake?" She whispered. No response. She kissed his lips before hefting her body over the armrest, to sit on his lap. She grinned when she heard a soft groan escape his lips. She snuggled into his shoulder, leaning up to whisper into his ear. "Oppa, play with me." She said before kissing his neck, smirking when she felt him shiver. Getting brave, she snuggled into his neck drawing a line up his neck to his ear then nibbled on his ear. Suddenly, Hoseok slide an arm around her back and the other over her knee and up to her thigh.

"We shouldn't be doing this." Hoseok whispered, his eyes still closed but his hand drew figure eights on her thigh.

Elise grinned. "Oppa, I knew you weren't sleeping."

Hoseok smiled and tapped her thigh. "How could I when you were all over me? I think I almost had a heart attack when you sat on my lap."

Elise just chuckled, resting her head on his shoulder. Knowing she was on the verge of a heart attack too.

Suddenly there was a knock on their van door, Elise swung her legs off the arm rest and while sitting on Hoseok, Elise peeked through the window and saw Yoongi and the others waiting for them. "Oh, we're here." Elise announced, reaching to get her bag.

"Yah!" Hoseok exclaimed.

Curious, Elise looked at him. "What?"

Hoseok shook his head because leaning back into his chair. "Be careful how you move."

"What?" Elise said wiggling causing Hoseok to groan. Thinking about it, Elise's eyes widened at what he meant. "Oh, sorry." She said before reaching up to open the van door. "Hi, guys" She said greeting the others before jumping out. Hoseok got out with his bag, after waking up the two.

"Noona, are you okay? You look feverish" Jimin asked feeling her forehead.

Batting his hand away, she shook her head. "No, I always forget how warm these winter kimono can be. Let's go up."

After, waiting for everyone to get their things, Elise thanked both drivers with a generous tip before heading over to the suite elevators with the guys.

Once in the suite, the guys went to unloaded their purchases while Elise went to change out of her kimono. Carefully, shedding each layer of cloth and placing in it's protective sleeve. She then went to shower to remove the foundation on her arms that were covering her tattoos and the make up that covered her face. Stepping out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around her body, she walked back into her room to get her pajamas. She decided on a oversized silk button up that she had stolen from her father's closet many years ago and a pair of short shorts. It gave off the illusion that she was just wearing the shirt. Leaving her hair down to air dry, she applied moisturizer before heading out to the living room.

Finding the room empty, She shrugged suspected the guys have already knocked out. She went to the kitchen to get a glass of wine to unwind. Pouring herself a glass, she jumped when she felt a pair of arms circle her waist. Relaxing, she pulled about glass and pour Hoseok a glass of wine. She brought the glass to her lips, turning to face him as he reached around her to take his glass. "Oppa." She said as a greeting.

Hoseok just smiled before taking a sip of his wine, then placing his glass on the counter behind her. "My baby" He said back.

Elise nodded before taking another sip. "You're still up." She commented.

"Yup, I don’t think I’ll be sleeping for awhile."  Hoseok said placing each hand on both sides of Elise hips on the counter, trapping her in.

"Oh, why?" Elise asked, smirking recalling what happened in the van.

Hoseok leaned in. "Well, my sexy girlfriend asked me to play with her. I don't think I'll get those words out of my mind. I'm going crazy."

"I must be crazy too" Elise said, she raised her brow at him. "What do you suggest we do about it?"

Hoseok smirked. "Tonight? Nothing. Another night, maybe something different."

Elise nodded and smiled at his correct answer. "Oppa, what do you want to do?"  Hoseok grabbed her hand and lead her to her room, abandoning their wine glasses. Nervously, Elise gulped. "Ah, Oppa?" She asked as Hoseok closed the door behind them and lead her to the bed.

Hoseok grinned. "My baby, has a wild imagination." He said before pulling the covers down and motioning for her to get in. At her raised brow, he chuckled. "Let me fall asleep with you in my arms."

Elise smiled before getting in the bed and scooting over to the other edge, giving Hoseok room to get in. Hoseok turned the light off and slide into the bed beside her. Unsure what to do, Elise laid there starring at the ceiling, until she felt Hoseok scoot closer and pulled her closer, encasing her in his warmth. "Now, this is heaven." He whispered, kissing her forehead.

Elise wiggled to get comfortable. "Oppa, sleep well."

Hoseok sighed. "I don't think I could sleep any other way."

Like that, Elise snuggled closer and the two fell asleep wrapped in each other's arms.

***************************************************************************

Elise blinked her eyes open, seeing that it was dark. She attempted to lift her arm up to stretch, but was caught by an arm blocking her. She smiled remembering that she and Hoseok had fallen asleep together. With a little tug, she was finally able to pry her arm from under his. She cupped his sleeping face and unable to resist, she peck his lips then smiled when Hoseok smiled at her with his eyes still closed.

"Oppa, you have to go before the other find out you slept here." Elise said.

Hoseok shook his head. "Who cares. The guys know we're together, I'm sure Jimin already spilled the beans when I didn't return to room."

Elise shook her head. "You don't mind that they'll know?" She asked curiously. In America, staying over at your girl friend's or boy friend's house was such a common occurrence that it didn't bother Elise at all, however she wasn't familiar with Korean relationship culture, so she wasn't too sure how the guys would react.

Hoseok shook his head. "No, plus I much prefer to sleep with you than Jimin. The guys all respect you so they won't bring up us sleeping together regardless of if we were just sleeping or doing something else."

Elise sagged in relief then smiled. "Good, I much prefer you sleep with me than with Jimin." She joked causing Hoseok to laugh.  

Hoseok peeked down at her. "You got any plans for the morning?" He asked.  

Shaking her head. "Nope, I was just going to relax. Why?" She asked, already knowing that he and the guys were free.

"I know our time together here is growing short. I just wanted to do something to have for when we go back to Korea." Hoseok said.

She nodded, understanding even though it hurt to think she wasn't able to see the guys and especially Hoseok everyday. "What are you thinking?"

"A photo shoot, here in the suite. Taehyung is really good with a camera." Hoseok suggested.

Thinking about it, Elise smiled. "Okay I'm game for it. When shall we start?"

Hoseok looked over to the table clock. "Taehyung should be awake. He tends to walk up early but go to sleep after staying awake for a couple of hours. I'll go see if he's game to take our pictures." He said before rolling over to get out of bed.

Frowning, Elise sat up in bed. "Now? Are we taking pictures in bed?" She joked, reaching over to get her glasses from the table. With her glasses on, Elise looked up at Hoseok who stood starring at her. "What?"

He tilted his head and smiled. "I think that might be a good idea. I like this look on you." He said before bringing his hands up to make a finger camera.

Elise looked down at herself, seeing nothing different. "I don't know what you mean. What look?" She asked.

He grinned and shook his head. "Oh, that well rested and beautiful look. Stay here, I'll go get Taehyung."

******************************* Next Chapter: Memories*****************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter 12: Memories

Elise watched Hoseok leave before throwing the covers off and getting out of bed. She peeked through the curtains, finding it was still dark out and the streets lights were still lit.

At the sound of the door opening, Elise turned to find Hoseok and a bright eyed Taehyung holding his camera. "Hello, Taehyung! Sorry for bothering you so early in the day, but Hoseok had an idea to do a photo shoot."

Taehyung shrugged and smiled. "Noona, I would love to take your photos." Taehyung looked at the rumpled bed then looking between the two, blushing. "Um, where did you guys want to start?" He asked.  

Elise giggled then nodded for Hoseok to answer the question. "This is his rodeo. I'm just here for the ride."

Hoseok nodded before turning to Taehyung. "I'm thinking, we'll start off with the bed scene. I think our outfits would be perfect." He said motioning at their pajamas. While Elise wore black silk button up, Hoseok wore a white silk button up with matching bottoms.

Taehyung nodded. "Okay, Hyung. Hm." Taehyung looked thoughtful before nodding, then proceeded to pose them on the bed. Elise had to admit, Taehyung had an eye for beautiful poses. In one photo, Taehyung had them pose with Hoseok sitting up with his legs stretched out and one knee bent, while Elise sat behind him with arms hook under his and her legs around his waist. It was very sexy. Another one, where Elise laid on her back and Hoseok laid on her front, half of his body resting on her upper body with his face resting on her chest. Elise smiled, while Hoseok pouted. Cute. The final shot was the most risqué. Where Hoseok sat in the middle of bed his legs stretched out, while Elise said straddling his waist, her shirt pushed up showing her thighs. Taehyung had taken the photo from behind her, concealing both hers and Hoseok's face.  

Elise looked that proofs with a blush spreading across her face, as it looked exactly what it looked like. "Wow." she whispered to herself, before passing the camera to Hoseok to skim through the photos. The photo looked sexy but very chic.

"Woah, Taehyung! You did great!" Hoseok complimented as he flipped through the photos, stopping at the last picture then looked up at Elise with heat flashing in his eyes.

"Ah, Hyung. It's great because I have great models. You guys have great chemistry." Taehyung interrupted because reaching for his camera. "Okay, what next?"

Wondering the same thing, Elise looked at Hoseok. He looked thoughtful for a second then answered. "The kitchen. Let's cook breakfast." He said, helping Elise off the bed.

The three headed to the kitchen. Naturally, Elise pulled ingredients from the fridge and went about preparing breakfast. As she was cutting the vegetables for the egg omelet, she felt Hoseok's arms come around her and his hands covering hers as she held the onion in one and a knife in another. Elise smiled, tilting her head to the side so Hoseok could rest his chin on her shoulder. Click. She looked up at the camera click and realized that Taehyung was still in photographer mode. They continued to make breakfast, as Taehyung took candid photos.

With breakfast done, Elise plated the food while Hoseok set the table. "Hyung, unbutton your shirt" Taehyung said.

Elise looked at Hoseok, anticipating what Hoseok was going to do. He grinned at her before unbuttoning his shirt, giving Elise a view of his abs and his formed pecks. "Wow" Elise said, walking over to Hoseok with her hands holding the plates. Elise winked at him, before reaching up to kiss his lips. Click. "Oppa, you have a great body." She complimented before setting the food on the table.

Hoseok chuckled before sitting beside her and started to feed her pieces, while Taehyung  continued to take photos.  Elise looked at Taehyung. "Taehyung, set the camera down. Enjoy your breakfast. Don't worry I made enough for the others, I just left them in the oven to keep them warm.

Taehyung nodded and lowered his camera to the dining table, before he dug into his omelet. "So Hyung, what are you going to do with these photos?" Taehyung asked.

Elise looked at Hoseok. "Yeah Oppa, what are you planning on doing with the photos?" She asked

Hoseok grinned. "I'm going to frame and hang them in my room. So get to see my baby anytime  I want, until I get to see you again in person. That will be often. Right?" He asked hopeful.

Elise smiled and nodded. "Yes, I'll try my best. I travel often to Korea and my work can be done anywhere as long as I have my laptop. I'm not confined to a desk"  

Both Hoseok and Taehyung cheered, as Elise laughed when they broke out in a happy dance. "Yay! Noona! We would have so much fun in Korea!" Taehyung said.

"Noona, are you coming to Korea with us?" Jimin asked as he walked over to join them.

Elise shook her head but smiled. "No, not exactly. Well, I'm thinking about adding more trips to Korea to my calendar."

Jimin's eyes widened as he grinned. "Really? You'd do that? That's awesome!" He said joining into the dance.  

Their commotion may have been too loud, Yoongi and Seokjin joined them both grabbing a seat to watch the three dance. A minute later, Namjoon walked in saw them dancing and without a word started to dance with them.

Elise laughed as they continued to dance. Finally drawn to loud noise, was a half asleep Jungkook, who immediately sat next to her. "Good morning, Jungkook! Did you sleep well?" She greeted.

Jungkook nodded, his head bobbing lazily as Taehyung came over to hug Jungkook from behind. "Yah, Elise will be visiting us often in Seoul!" Taehyung announced.

Elise grinned as Jungkook jolted at looked at her with wide eyes. "Really? We'll have so much fun!"

Elise nodded waved over to the kitchen, "I cooked breakfast, you guys should eat. I have it in the oven so it should be warm." She said, as she looked at Hoseok. "What next?" She asked.

Hoseok placed his hand on his chin before grinning. "Do you have a bathing suit?" He asked.

Frowning, she nodded. "Yeah. Why?"

Hoseok shrugged. "Water shoot?"

Taehyung jumped, excitedly. "Oh great! I wanted to try out my waterproof camera case. I'll go get it. You guys get ready."

"Shoot?" Jimin asked, as Taehyung ran to his room.

Elise looked at Jimin. "Oppa, wanted to do a couple photo shoot."

Jimin's brows rose. "Really? What are you guys going to do with the pictures?"

Hoseok smiled. "I'm going to frame them and hang them in our room"

"Our room?" Elise asked.

Yoongi pointed at Hoseok and Jimin. "They're the only wants who share a room. They have the biggest room."

Elise smiled. "Oh nice. Must be cool to have a roommate." She commented then walking over to place their dishes in the sink.

"I got it!" Taehyung called out, while he strolled back into the living room.

"Noona Hyung. Can I see your photos?" Jungkook asked, as the others nodded.

Sparing a glance at Hoseok, who just smiled, She nodded. "Yeah, Taehyung has them."

Elise pulled out two mugs from the cupboard then walked over to the fridge to get the carton of juice.

"Wow! So sexy!" Jimin commented, while Elise poured the juice in the cups. "How are we going to hang this in our room?"

"You two look good together." Seokjin commented, while Elise placed the juice carton back into the fridge.

"Heol. So manly." Nam Joon said, as Elise turned towards the guys who had gathered around Taehyung to look at the photos. Elise spotted Hoseok leaning back in his with an arrogant grin.

Sighing, she took the seat next to him and placed one of the glasses in front of him. "So how much photos are you thinking of getting?" Elise asked as she took a sip.

Hoseok glanced at her before grinning into his mug and tool a sip. "I'm thinking about 365 photos. At least."

Her eyes widened at the large amount. "Why so much?"

Hoseok placed the cup on the table. "So I have one picture for everyday of the year."

Elise's heart melted at the words. "Aw." She said, before pecking him on the cheek.

"Noona, are you guys going to get ready?" Taehyung asked as the guys all went back to their original chairs.

"Oppa? Red, White, or Black? Which one do you like better?" Elise asked as she got up.

"Hm. Red." Hoseok said, running his hand through his red hair.

Elise nodded, already planning her next outfit. "Okay, you go change. I'll meet you guys at the pool." Elise walked to her room to change.

*****************************************************************************

It took Elise about ten minutes to change, not because she didn't know what to wear, but because she was too nervous of Hoseok's reaction to her outfit. Looking at the mirror, Elise wore her red one piece suit, that had a long zipper in the front that showed so much cleavage. Although, she had worn this suit countless times, that didn't stop the butterflies from fluttering in her stomach at the thought of his reaction.

"Okay, Elise. Let's go out and wow him." Elise said to her self, before slipping her arms in her black robe and got her red framed glasses. She left the room, noting that the living room was empty, then continued to the pool entrance.  She stopped right before opening the door, hearing Hoseok whine out.

"You guys didn't have to be here." He said.

Someone snorted. "Of course, we had to be here. We wanted to help." Jungkook said.

"If you're here to help, why did you guys change into your suits? Ya, where's your shirt?" Hoseok asked.

"Ah, Hyung. I doubt my chest will bother Noona, she only has eyes for you." Jungkook whined.

Elise smiled, knowing Jungkook was right. She already considered the others as her brothers, so she couldn't possibly see them any other way.  Taking that as her cue, she slide the door open.

"Noona!" Jimin greeted as Elise put her shades on to shield her eyes from the sun.  Elise was grateful that it was sunny and a bit warm out on by the pool.

Waiting for her eyes to adjust to the sudden light, Elise looked at the pool area and found that everyone had changed into their suits. Seokjin and Yoongi had body suits on. Nam Joon and Taehyung had on swim shorts and a shirt. Elise turned and spotted Jungkook and Jimin already in the pool. They only wore swim shorts. "Oh!" Elise commented, taking in Jungkook's buff frame and Jimin's skillfully crafted physique. Elise studied their bodies until a white ball flew past her head and landed in the pool.

"Yah, put a shirt on!" Hoseok ordered as he turned Elise to face him.

Elise grinned at Hoseok's jealous streak. "Oppa, You look the hottest." She commented and she was not lying. Although, Jungkook had the well defined muscles and Jimin had the a nice body ratio, Elise preferred Hoseok's body. Fit and toned. Plus his abs were nothing to sneeze at.

"See, hyung!" Jungkook said before Elise heard the sound of the shirt plopping on the pool side.

"Noona, are you ready?" Taehyung asked before waving at the guys. "We talked about it and we realized that you probably didn't have much experience with posing for photos, so they'll be your guides and I'll take the photos. Okay?"

Elise nodded. "Okay sounds good. Where do we start?"

Hoseok nodded at the pool chairs. "We'll start by posing on the pool chairs. Here, I'll go hang your robe by the door" He said, reaching his hand out.

Elise grinned, before grabbing the robe belt and untying the knot then shimmed the robe off her shoulders. She was pleased to see Hoseok's eyes widened and his Adam's apple shake as he looked at her suit.  She then flicked the rob off and placed it on Hoseok's hand. "Thanks oppa"

"Woah" She heard Nam Joon whispered.

Ignoring the comment, Elise smirked before looking at Taehyung. "Okay how should I pose?" She asked.

Taehyung cleared his throat. "Okay, you can sit at the end of the chair. Hyung will sit behind you."

Elise waited for Hoseok to sit on the chair, one leg propped on the chair while the other hung over the edge of the chair. Elise sat between his spread legs and leaned back on his chest. "Oppa, let me know if my weight is too much. Okay?" Elise said, wiggling to get comfortable.

Hoseok groaned. "I don’t think your weight would every be too much."

Elise giggled and looked at Taehyung. "Like this?"

"Yeah, now raise one arm out to caress Hoseok's face." Seokjin instructed and waited for Elise to follow through. Click.

"Now, Elise you sit up and lean forward. Hoseok massage Elise shoulders." Nam Joon said as the couple complied with his directions.

Elise jumped at the felt of Hoseok's hands on her shoulders and started to massage her shoulders. She whimpered as his hands hit a sensitive spot. "Oppa" She whined out. Click!

Hoseok's hands froze. "Oh sorry."

She shook her head. "No it's okay, I think I have a knot in that spot." She explained.

Their shoot continued under the watchful eye of the others. Elise was grateful they were able to help her pose for the photos, she was a bit stiff at first but she slowly got comfortable with Hoseok.

Elise got up to stretch from the lounging chair. Snip.  She frowned looking over at Taehyung who was still looking at his camera. She then turned to find, Hoseok would suddenly looked suspicious. "Oppa?"

"hm?" Hoseok said, looking at his phone.

Quickly, Elise snatched his phone from his hand and looked at the screen. Her eyes widening and her Jaw dropped. "Yah, you pervert!" She yelled as she proceeded to slap Hoseok on the arm.

"Ow!" Hoseok yelled back clutching his arm.

Elise looked at him. "I'm so going to delete this"

Hoseok looked at her, his head bobbing up and down. "Why? I don't see anything wrong with it. Did you want a picture of me?" He asked, wiggling his brows at her.

She looked at him before letting her gaze roam down his body. She looked at him with one brow raised then smiled. "Okay." She said before handing him her phone. "Here, I want a good one."

Hoseok's jaw dropped as he  slowly reached up to grab her phone. " Really?"

Elise wiggled her brows at him. "Yup, it'll be for my private stash"

"Private stash?" Jungkook asked, approaching the couple.

She shrugged her shoulders and looked at him. "Sorry couple conversation" she answered grateful that he didn't ask any further questions.

Elise sat leaning against Hoseok, as they took a break.

"Hyung?! Do you got want to get in the water now?" Taehyung called, setting up his water case.

Hoseok nodded as Elise sat up. "Taehyung, how are we doing this?" She asked.

He nodded towards the pool. "We'll take pictures on the shallow end" + Elise held out her hand for Hoseok before walking to the pool stairs. "Oppa, are you sure you'll be okay with the water?" She said worried because she knew he was afraid of water. Hoseok nodded but looked nervous as she took the first step down into the water. Feeling a resistances, Elise looked up at him with a reassuring smile. " Oppa, we'll just stay in the shallow end. Just hold on to me if you get scared. Okay?"

Hoseok took a deep breath before following her down the steps. The two stood with the water at waist level, as Taehyung got in the pool carefully while holding his camera. "Hyung, just act naturally" Taehyung said looking at Hoseok's frozen face.

Looking over at Hoseok, Elise decided it was her time to lead the shoot. So she stepped closer to him then grabbed his chin forcing him to look at her. Click. "Oppa?"

"Hmm?" He stuttered.

She grinned. "I think it's time to get wet." She announced before splashed some water on his naked chest.

Hoseok laughed before taking his revenge on her, splashing her back with a lot of force.

Elise giggled as she ran away as he tried to grab her. "Yah, come here!" Hoseok called out.

"Oppa, you have to catch me!" Elise yelled back, dodging his arms once again.

She backed up only to feel someone's legs resting on the side of the pool. Quickly looking up, she found Yoongi grinning.

"Hyung catch her!" Hoseok said quickly.

Before she could react, arms wrapped around her chest. "Yah!" She whined struggling to break the hold.

Suddenly, Hoseok stood in front of her with a grin. "Got you" he announced before tickling her sides.

Elise laughed as Hoseok attacked her sides. "Oppa! Stop! My stomach is about to explode" she pleaded breathlessly.

Finally taking pity on her, Hoseok stopped his tickling administrations but held on to her waist while he laughed with the guys. Once Elise's giggles faded away, she turned slightly to look at the guys. "You guys don't want to swim?" She asked.

Nam Joon shrugged. "We want to watch the shoot. It'll be weird if we were just playing in the background. Plus, we're looking forward to the finished products."

Elise nodded then looked at Taehyung. "Okay, what next?"

Taehyung looked at Hoseok. "I think we should do individual photos. I'll start with Hoseok then we'll do yours afterwards"

Hoseok nodded before releasing Elise to walk to the pool stairs. "Okay can do."

Elise levered herself on the pool side and sat with the guys while Hoseok posed for pictures. She had to admit, Hoseok was a professional and it showed when he switched between poses effortlessly. "Wow." She whispered to herself while Hoseok winked at her before biting his lips for the photo.

"Noona. I think you'll do great, once you get the hang of it. Just think bay watch meets fashion week." Jungkook advised.

"Elise, I think with you, you're going about this the wrong way. Just picture yourself performing, your expressions are always on point when you're performing." Seokjin added.

Jimin jumped up to the pool speaker system. "Noona, I think I have the perfect song for this." He said while scrolling through the music selection.

Just then Hoseok walked over to her and smiled. "You ready for your part? I think Hyung is on to something. Dance for me, baby. Taehyung won't miss a thing." He said before jumping up a little to peck her lips.

Elise nodded and looked at Jimin. "Jimin, what song are you thinking about?" Instead of answering, Beyoncé's 'Naughty Girl' sounded through the speaker. Elise laughed before standing up. "Okay, Jimin. Let's start from the top." She said standing at the top of the stairs.

She stretched before motioning for Jimin to start the music. Elise bent forward and flipped her head back, sending her hair back while arching her back . I'm feelin' sexy. Feeling the song, Elise prowled the down the stairs, step by step making sure to pick some water up at each step. Finally touching the bottom of the pool, Elise danced moving her hips to the beat, channeling her inner Beyoncé. Feeling empowered, Elise searched for Hoseok's gaze, giving him a wink and a smile. Tonight I'll be your naughty girl. She then dove in the water and mermaid swam to  him, only coming up when she was about a foot away from him. Tonight I am all yours boy. She emerged feeling the water drip from her body and her suit sticking to her skin. Elise almost grinned as she heard Hoseok's puff out shakily. She continued to dance letting her inner Beyoncé take the wheel. She held her hand out for Hoseok. Baby the minute I feel your energy. She smiled when he took her hand without hesitation and she pulled him towards her. She continued to dance around him, occasionally sliding her hands over his naked torso.  Standing behind him, she plastered herself on his back and wrapped her arms around his waist.  The vibe's just taken over me. She then slide her hands up to his chest, making sure to lightly scrape her finger nails. Hoseok shivered. The rhythm's got me feelin' so crazy babe.  She released his hips and moved to face him. She mouthed the lyrics to him "I love to love you baby", before turning away and proceed to shimmy and sway her hips back against his. Elise was barely aware of the other guys who started to cheer.  Tonight I'll be your naughty girl. She sway until the song faded out and Hoseok came up to wrap behind her.

Elise felt him kiss her head, before he whispered. "See. Beautiful".

Looking at Taehyung, who was now looking through his pictures. "Taehyung, did you get any good ones?"

Taehyung trotted towards them with an arrogant smile. "Noona, it was great. Look!"

Elise took the camera and held it up so both she and Hoseok could see the photos. The two    scrolled through the pictures, she was pleasantly surprised at the outcome of the photos. Momentarily stopping at a picture of here she mouthed the lyrics to Hoseok, she smiled and looked at Taehyung. "Oh Taehyung. You should be a photographer. I want this one." She said turning her head up to look up at Hoseok. "You better keep these photos under wraps." She threatened, while the others booed. She rolled her eyes and looked at the guys. "You guys get to see once and not anymore. Got it?" She said while the guys nodded.  Taehyung brought the camera over to the guys. She felt a cold shiver causing to look down at her chest, widening at what she saw. She suddenly turned towards Hoseok, catching off guard she hugged him. "Oppa, do not move or else we'll both embarrassed." She warned.

"Embarrassed?" Hoseok asked, confused.

Rolling her eyes, she leaned back to give Hoseok to see. She nodded down to her chest. "It's a natural occurrence, but I doubt you'll be okay with the others seeing." She giggled when Hoseok's eyes widened and his pupils darkened before snapping up to look at the guys. In a rush, Hoseok crushed her to his chest.

"Yeah, you're right. Come."  Hoseok ordered while walking backwards to the pool stairs, all while their chests still connected.

"Yah, what you guys doing?" Seokjin commented as they made the steps together.

"Hyung, nothing. Elise is just cold." Hoseok said, as the others jumped to grab something to cover the cold Elise. She smiled her thanks when Jungkook came over with her robe and helped her slip her arms through the arm holes. Hoseok tied the robe belt and looked down at her, thoughtfully. "So rings?" He whispered.

Elise giggled and nodded. "Well you know I like my jewelry." Hoseok nodded and starred at her chest. She snapped her fingers in his face, drawing his attention. "Oppa, focus!"

Hoseok's cheek reddened and he smiled sheepishly. "Sorry. I just never seen them before"

Elise nodded and winked. "Well, we'll just have to wait and see if you'll see them again." She said and laughed when Hoseok grinned along with her. They walked over to the chairs and Elise checked her phone and saw that it was already lunch time. "Okay, I think we can call the shoot done for the day. Let's all go change and eat. I'll order something. What did you guys want?" After getting their orders, they all moved inside to change while Elise called their orders in. She then went to rinse before changing into a large shirt and shorts. Rubbing her hair with a towel, she heard a knock on her door. "Come in!" She answered back, hearing the door open then close.

"Elise, the food arrived. When you're done come out." Seokjin announced while she smiled.

"Okay! I'll be out soon." She answered.

Seokjin coughed, clearing his throat. "Elise, I know we've gotten close in the past couple of weeks, but I don't think I've thanked you."

Frowning, Elise sat on her bed. "Thank me? For what exactly?"

Seokjin rubbed his arm. "Well for everything. From letting us stay here to helping us when we needed help. For caring for us and making sure that we made good memories. Being famous is hard sometimes, it doesn't leave us much options to trust people with out them wanting something in return. Also for loving Hoseok. Seeing you guys, I can tell you guys are good together. So thank you." He said before bowing at her.

Elise stood and walked over to him then patted his back. "Seokjin. You guys mean the world to me. I'm not one to be close with people so easily, but I was pleasantly surprised that I considered you guys family. So it was only natural for me to take care of you guys. So thank you." She said bowing back at him then winked at him. "I'll be sure to love Hoseok for as long as I can."

Seokjin grinned and nodded. "Okay deal. Let's go eat before the others get to it. Jungkook and Taehyung played too much so I'm sure they're hungry."

Elise nodded and followed him out to the living room. Everyone had changed into comfy clothes.

"Noona, I got the pictures here." Taehyung said filling his tablet up.

She smiled, before taking the empty seat next to him. "Oh that was fast." She commented as Taehyung navigated through his albums before handing the tablet to her.

"Noona, you can delete the ones you don't like and I'll edit them later." Taehyung said, taking a bite of his burger.

She nodded and flipped through each picture while Hoseok came to take the other seat next to her. "Oppa, you can pick. I'm not picky on any of them." Elise said, handing the tablet to her then began to fill her plate with food.

"Okay." Hoseok said smiling at the pictures. Since his hands were busy, Elise balanced between eating and feeding Hoseok, while he looked through the pictures.

Elise looked around the table and smiled. "So are you guys ready for your last concert" She asked, lifting the glass of water for Hoseok to take a sip.

Nam Joon nodded his head with a smile. "Yes! I can't wait for it. It'll go well.

"Good to hear, I can't wait to see it." Elise said, looking over at Hoseok.

"Noona, You're coming to the concert?" Jimin asked and she nodded.

"Yeah, I got tickets." She said, smirking at the guys.

Hoseok looked up from the tablet with a frown. "Tickets? You don't need tickets, you can just come with us."

She shook her head. "No way, I want to have the full effect."

"How did you get tickets? It was sold out before we even arrived to Japan." Seokjin asked.

She grinned and shrugged. "Uncle gave them to me when I stood in for your pianist. He said it'll be fun. Originally I was suppose to go to the one in Tokyo, but I decided against it since I didn't want to travel far."

"Where are your seats?" Hoseok asked.

Looking at him, she thought about telling him but didn't want it was a good idea. "It's a secret." She said.

"Secret?" Jimin asked, taking a sip of water.

Nodding, she looked at Hoseok. "Oppa, I know you. If I tell you, I'll be expecting unexpected drop ins. That can't happen. You have to stay focus. No worries. I'll have the best seat in the house." She said patting his knee.

Yoongi nodded. "Yeah, she's right. Hoseok we all know you wouldn't be able to resist going over to Elise."

Hoseok sighed. "Fine." He handed the tablet to Taehyung. "I'm done. You can send me the finals."

Taehyung nodded then side his tablet aside, to finish his meal. Suddenly, Elise heard her phone ring in the distance, recognizing Rachel's specific ringtone, she quickly got up to answer it.

"Rachel?" Elise huffed out as she barely reached her phone in time.

"ELISE LEE! You would not believe what is happening right now!" Rachel yelled into the phone.

Frowning, while lowering the volume on the phone. "What?" She asked, returning to her seat.

"You're song was picked up by Drake!" Rachel yelled as Elise took a sip of her juice.

Elise choked on the fluid, causing her to have a coughing fit while Hoseok patted her back. After a few minutes, she took a breathe and nodded her thanks to the concerned Hoseok. "What do you mean? Which song?" She demanded at Rachel.

Elise heard Rachel take a deep breathe before commencing with her story. "Well, Dr. Roberts was having lunch with a friend of Drake's, I don't know how but somehow Drake got a hold of your track, the one you've been working on for like ever."

Confused, Elise frowned. "Why would Mr. Roberts have a copy of my tracks?" There were only a few people who had access to Elise's tracks. One was Elise, another was Rachel, and the last being her father. "Rachel? What did you do?" She asked, unsure if she should be happy or angry.

Rachel sputtered out. "Well, you know how you had asked me to work on some lyrics for you and how I really like to test the sound proof specs of my room? He must have been passing by when he heard the track. He came in and asked if he could have a snippet for a client. You never a problem with it before, so I assumed you would be okay with it."

Elise nodded, realizing that Rachel was right. "Okay, you were right. So, are you going to be the face for this deal?" She asked.

Rachel snorted. "You know if you weren't my best friend, you would be doing all of these deals. You're just lucky that I love Drake."

Elise laughed as they continued to talk for a few minutes before Rachel had to go. Grinning from ear to ear, Elise looked at the curious members.

"Elise, what happened? Did you get some good news?" Yoongi asked.

Elise nodded before dusting off her shoulder. "You guys are officially looking at someone who will be collaborating with the Drake. I guess he liked my track." She said shrugging before looking around the table at the guys, finding a series of awe and wonder. They all congratulated her.

"Elise, congrats!" Hoseok said, smiling before hugging her side.

Elise patted his head and looked at the guys. "So what did you guys have planned for your day off?" She asked as Hoseok snuggled her hip.

"Well Taehyung, Jimin, and Nam Joon are going shopping. Yoongi will rest. Jungkook and I are going to play video games. Hoseok will probably do what you're doing. How about you, Elise?" Seokjin asked.

She looked down at Hoseok. "Sorry, Oppa. I don't think you can come with me today."

Frowning, Hoseok released her hips. "Why? Where are you going?" He asked.

She shrugged and played with her hair. "I'm so done with the long hair. I'm having the extensions taken out and I'm thinking of a color change. Later, I have an appointment to get another tattoo done. I'm pretty sure I'll be out for the rest of the day."

Hoseok looked sad and nodded. "Okay, but I wish I could go out with you."

Ruffling his hair, she smiled. "It's okay. I understand. Go spend time with the guys. It'll be good for you." She looked at Nam Joon, Jimin, and Taehyung with a grin. "Hoseok will be joining you guys on your shopping trip."

***************************************************************************

Elise waved the guys off, as she started the engine to the car. After lunch, the four said their good byes before heading out to the mall, where Elise would be dropping them off. On the way there, Hoseok held her hand while the others sang along to Drake's 'HYFR'. When they had gotten to the mall, Hoseok was extremely reluctant to leave Elise, trying his best to convince her to stay with them. However, Elise knew that this would be good for both her and Hoseok.  She had realized that because they spent so much time together, she knew it would be extremely painful for when they were forced to be apart. This would be perfect practice for the two.

She watched as the guys walked through the mall entrance before heading over to the same hair salon, where she had first gotten her hair done. She had debated on what she wanted to do with her hair and decided for sure, she would remove the extensions and trim her hair.

At the hair salon, Elise had requested the same stylist as before. They had greeted each other before Elise described what she wanted to do with her hair. A couple of hours later, Elise walked out of the salon enjoyed the weightless feeling on her hair. There was a time where Elise enjoyed having long hair but as the years went by, she realized that the low maintenance requirement for short hair was all too appealing to Elise. She sent a quick text to Hoseok, letting him know what she was doing and that she was on her way to her tattoo artist. She had sent message to her father knowing, he would be quick to respond.

"Dad!" She texted.

A minute later: "Yes, my favorite daughter" Her father replied.

Elise rolled her eyes. "I'm your only daughter. -_-"

"Yes and my whole world and my reason for existing." He shot back.

"Dad are you drunk? Do I need to have you admitted?" She joked .

"You lock me up in the loony bin, you know your uncle would break me out." He responded.

Elise laughed, knowing Uncle Si Hyuk would probably do just that. "I did something crazy today."

"-_-', what did you do?" He asked.

Elise giggled and instead of answering, she sent him a picture of her new hairdo. A minute later, he responded. "Woah, my beautiful daughter. You know the color suits you."

Elise grinned and replied. "You don't think it's too bright or wild?"

This time, her father sent her a photo of himself rolling his eyes with a caption. "Wild, you've been wild since the day you were born and you've been shining since. Now everyone knows it.  Maybe, I should get my hair as well. How about blue?"

Elise laughed, imagining her business man father with blue hair. "Okay, filling out the loony bit application now. Dad, I have to go. I'll talk to you later. Love you!"

"Love you!" He responded.  

Stashing her phone in her purse, then started up the car.  It only took her fifteen minutes to reach Toshiko's tattoo shop. Walking into the parlor, Elise noticed that Toshiko had expanded the waiting area and there were more tattoo stations.  

"Toshiko!" Elise called out, leaning on the receptionist desk.

"Coming!" Someone yelled out, causing Elise to frown at the unfamiliar voice. A second later, a tall man stepped into view. "How can I help you?" He asked.

Elise smiled. "Hello, I have an appointment with Toshiko. I'm Elise." She said, reaching to shake his hand.

The man smiled. "Of course, I've heard so much about you. She'll be right in. She went out to get a soda. I'm Masako. Nice to meet you."

"Masako! I got the goods." Toshiko called out from the back entrance while Masako smiled.

"I hope you have a soda waiting for me too." Elise joked back as Toshiko came in to view carrying multiple bags.

"Elise! It's been awhile. How's it hanging?" Toshiko greeted in English.  

"I know. I'm doing great! I'm liking the shop. You did this recently?" Elise asked waving to the waiting room.

Toshiko nodded and looked at Masako. "Yeah, Masako did the renovations."

Frowning in confusion, Elise looked between the two. "Oh, I assumed he worked here."

Toshiko laughed went over to Masako, wrapping her arms around his waist. "I wanted to surprise you. Masako is my fiancé. We're getting married in three days."

Elise's eyes widened and smiled at the news. "Oh my goodness, had I known. I would have brought a present!"

Toshiko looked at her thoughtfully before smiling. "Well, if you are set on getting gift. How about you play at the wedding, instead? We had planned on hiring a band, but Elise Lee playing would a show stopper. What do you say?"  

Elise squinted and looked at her. "I would be offended if you didn't! Of course, I would be honored to play. Something classical? What do you have in mind?"

Toshiko shook her head. "No offense, Elise, but nothing too traditional. I want something that would get people on their feet and celebrate not want to take a nap."

Elise laughed. "None taken. I'll be sure to get something together."

Toshiko nodded with a smile. "Okay, I trust you completely. So you ready for this tattoo? We're doing the fox?" She asked as they walked over to her station while Masako set up the privacy walls.

"Yeah, you can add anything you want. I trust you." Elise said, removing her jacket and shirt, leaving her in her strapless bra.  

Toshiko snorted. "I'd hope so. From virgin skin to decorated skin, I've been through it all."

Elise chuckled before laying on the tattoo table bed. "Which is why I travel all the way to Japan. No worries, I would never stray from you, baby" She promised with a cow boy accent.  

Toshiko laughed while prepping her skin for the tattoo. "So Elise, any updates on your love life?" She asked, pulling out different colored inks.

Elise smiled. "Yup, I met a guy and I'm pretty sure I love him."

Toshiko froze and slowly rotated her chair to face Elise with a shocked expression. "Are you serious? You're not joking, right? Oh my god. You're not joking. When did this happen? Have you done the deed yet?" Toshiko asked with a mischievous smile.

Elise laughed and laid on her side. "Yes I'm serious. I'm not too sure if it's love, but I can't imagine myself without him there. If that's love then yeah. Fairly recent, which is why I'm not too sure. No I have not done the deed. My card is safely in my possession."  

Toshiko's eyes softened. "Elise. I'm so happy for you. I know where you're coming from. You and I are like two peas in a pod, but man, when love hits you. It hits you and it'll change your life for the better if you let it." Toshiko said, smiling before yelling out to Masako. "Right, stud muffin?"

"Right, Sweet Thang" Masako yelled back, causing the girls to chuckle.

Elise looked at the Toshiko's set up and looked at her with a grin. "You ready to burst some capillaries?"

Toshiko just rolled her eyes at her corny joke. "Of course! Let's get started."  

The two chatted quietly, while Toshiko tatted Elise's side with her design. Without even looking, Elise knew that Toshiko had added more than she had expected, that was okay with Elise. Another three hours later, Elise stood up from the table, careful not stretch to much on her right side.  

"Okay, Elise. Take a look. It looks badass." Toshiko commented, admiring her work.

Elise grinned turned towards the floor length mirror, immediately zoning in on the massive piece of art on her ribs. "Oh my god. It's everything I wanted and more. Are those cherry blossoms?" She asked shimming closer to the mirror.

Toshiko nodded. "Yes, Ma'am."

Elise starred at the amazing detail of her white nine tailed fox who was walking through a field of cherry blossoms. "It's beautiful, more than I could imagine. Thank you" She said, hugging Toshiko with one arm. "I'll be sure to blow everyone away at your wedding."

Toshiko laughed. "With you, I have no doubt that it'll happen. Hey if your man is free, he should come to the wedding."

Elise shook her head and smiled sadly. "Maybe another time, he'll be leaving for Korea the day after tomorrow. He was just here for work."

Curious, Toshiko looked at her. "What does he do for work?"

Day ago, Elise had thought about what she should say to people when they asked about Hoseok. It was not like she could just tell anyone. "He's an artist. He travels a lot with his band mates. "

Toshiko nodded with a smile. "Wow, he sounds just like you. I can't wait to meet him. Be sure to bring him by when you're both back in Japan."

Elise nodded and they both headed over to the register for Elise to pay. There was a bit of struggle of the bill since Toshiko wanted to give her the family discount while Elise wanted to tip generously. Finally they both agreed on regular price and ten percent tip. Since, Elise was the last schedule of the day, she decided to head out to give them time to the do the closing procedures.

On the way out, Elise had stashed the wedding invitation in her purse and texted Hoseok.  

"Oppa!" She texted.

"Yes, my baby?" He replied.

Smiling, as she made her way to her car. "Are you having fun with the guys?"

"Of course. I always have fun with the guys. It would be ten times better if you were here though. :)"

"Okay, where are you guys? I'm done at the shop I can come meet you?" She suggested, while putting on her seat belt and hooked her phone to the hands free speaker.

Suddenly, her screen lit up with Hoseok's number. She grinned as she answered the call. "Oppa?"  

"Are you really coming over? We're still at the mall." Hoseok said excitedly.

Chuckling as she started the car. "Of course. I'll be there in just a little bit. What are you guys doing now?" She asked as she exited the parking lot.

"Oh we just finished shopping, we're looking for a food restaurant. Did you eat already?" He asked.

She thought about it and realized that other than hand full of chips, she hadn't really eaten since lunch. "No, not yet." She answered.

"Okay, you'll eat with us. I'll let the other know." Hoseok announced. They chatted for a bit, before Hoseok said his good byes so Elise could focus of driving.

****************************************************************************

Elise stood at the mall directory display, scanning for the name of the restaurant that Hoseok had sent her. Finally finding it, she took a picture of it on the map and went on her to find the restaurant. Less than, five minutes she entered the restaurant and immediately was drawn to the group of girls that surrounded the guys' table.

Looking at the guys, she could tell that they were uncomfortable with the attention but was trying to be courteous. Not, wanting to cause a scene, she walked over to the counter and called over a waiter.

"Hello, Ms. How can I help you?" The waiter greeted with a smile.

Elise smiled before nodding at the guys' table. "Sorry, I'm Ms. Lee from Star Records, I'm here for a business lunch and I'm afraid, the commotion wouldn't be good for our meeting." She started, handing the waiter her business card that she kept in her wallet for these kinds of situations. With a smile, she took her card back. "Could you help us out?" She asked.

The waiter nodded before walking around the counter and headed for to the table, careful not to offend the girls, he instructed the girls to keep their distance and to stop intruding on people's meals. Once he was done and the girls had given the guys' their space, the waiter looked at her and motioned her forward.

Elise smiled at the confused faces, as she strutted towards the table aware of the glances she was receiving. The guys had turned towards her, there was a split second of confusion before they all smiled. Arriving to the table, the waiter had pulled the chair out for, which she nodded her thanks before looking at the guys. "Hello, I'm Elise Lee from Star Records, thank you so much for meeting on short notice. I'm sure we have lots to discuss." She said, tilting her head slightly towards the waiter.

Nam Joon nodded and held his hand up for her to shake. "Ms. Lee, it's an honor to meet you." The others followed his lead and took turns shaking her hand.

Done with their fake introductions, she turned towards the waiter and told him her order. Once he was gone, she turned towards the guys and smiled. "Hi, guys" She said informally.

Hoseok starred at her with shock written in his eyes. "Elise. You look so different"

Nervously, she ran her hair through her platinum locks and looked at him. "You don't like it?" She asked, wanting his opinion.

Frantically, Hoseok shook his head. "No, the opposite. I love it! It suits you perfectly."

"Noona, you look so chic." Jimin commented while Nam Joon and Taehyung nodded their heads. They chatted for a bit, stopping briefly when her food arrived.  Once their bellies for full, the guys settled bill despite Elise's urging to split it and they all left the restaurant.

"Okay guys here's the plan. I'll leave first, you guys can go the other way and I'll drive the car around to the other side and meet you guys. Okay?" Elise said looking around at the growing crowd. They were indeed a popular group of people.

The guys agreed, like before they all pretended to say good bye under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Elise wanted away, pulling her phone out to look busy. While the guys strolled towards the opposite exit. Once she was out of view, she rushed to her car and texted Hoseok, letting him know that she would be at the other exit in a little bit. He replied saying they were waiting near the mall entrance.

Discreetly, she maneuver her car through the parking lot and to mall entrance. She saw that their were fans around so decided to put on her dark mask and hair to shield her bright hair. Slowly pulling up, Elise avoided looking out as the guys quickly jumped into the car. They left mall.

"Noona, did you get your tattoo done?" Jimin asked from the back seat.

Elise smiled. "Yes I did. Here." She said using her finger print to unlock her phone then past it to Jimin. Before she left the parlor, she had Toshiko take pictures of her side so she could tag Toshiko's shop on twitter. "Originally, I had planned on a simple fox, but Toshiko decided to add some things and I'm grateful she did. It looks awesome, next is the sucky part. The healing part."

"Heol, It's so big!" Nam Joon commented giving her back her phone.

"Here, Oppa" Elise said, giving him her phone to look at her picture.

"Yah!" Hoseok exclaimed.

"What?" Elise asked.

Hoseok stuttered. "How can you pose in just your jeans on bra? Too sexy"

Elise shook her head. "Don't worry. Only Toshiko saw me. She's cool, she's already seen everything." Elise said chuckling.

"Everything?" Hoseok gulped.

Nodding, Elise took the right into the hotel's parking lot, only stopping to swipe her parking card. "Yeah everything."

Parking the car, they all got out and headed up to the suite. The guys went to put away their purchases while Elise went to change. Since it was already late in the evening, she decided to just get ready for bed. Just as she was done washing her face, she heard a commotion from outside. Grabbing the towel on the rack, Elise walked out of her room to the find the guys in a heat argument. All seven guys were seated in the living room all wearing worried expressions. Frowning, she walked over and sat near Hoseok.  

"Guys what's wrong?" She asked looking between the guys sensing the tension.  

Jimin answered nodding at Jungkook and Taehyung. "Those two are fighting. They were practicing when Jungkook had  commented on how Taehyung made a mistake on the choreo. The argument escalated. We are here to be the mediators."  

Elise stayed to listen in on their concerns, occasionally giving them her input from an unbiased perspective. Finally after an hour of talking it out, both Jungkook and Taehyung apologized to each other.

Elise stood up and stretched, wincing at her side. She had forgotten about her newly tattooed rib. "Ouch!" She said, holding her side.

Jumping up, Hoseok looked at Elise with concern in his eyes. "What happened?"

Elise waved his worries away with a smile. "No, I just forgot about the tattoo."

"Noona, you got another tattoo?" Jungkook asked, looking over her body for her new ink.

She nodded before lifting the side of her shirt, only to stopped when Hoseok grabbed her arms. "Yah, you can't be just undressing in front of people." Hoseok whined.  

Elise giggled and rolled her eyes. "Oppa, it's Jungkook. He's like my kid brother. I doubt he sees me any other way. Right, Jungkook?" She asked looking up Jungkook, who was grinning.

Jungkook shook his head, unsure. "Hm, I don't know Elise. I think I might have a chance, still"

"Me too!" Jimin added, grinning while Hoseok turned to face the two.  

"Yah, you guys she is my girlfriend. Go find someone else." Hoseok ordered, pulling Elise behind him.

Elise laughed. "Well if you guys still have a chance, I guess I should tell my friends in Korea that you guys aren't interested in meeting with them?" She asked peeking over Hoseok's shoulders.

"Friends?" Nam Joon asked. "You want to set us up on blind dates?"

"No not blind dates, more like having a big gathering. Just like you guys, I do have a small group of friends. We don't perform or anything, but we do hang out frequently when we all meet up in the same country. My ride or dies." She explained and looked at the guys. "You know looking at you guys and getting to know each one of you, I can kinda ship some of you guys together. It'll be interesting."

"Really?" Jimin asked excitedly. "Noona, do you have pictures?"

Elise laughed. "Wow, how fast you are to switch your affections, but since I brought it up. Yes, I do have pictures. Hang on" She said, bringing her phone out to search for a group picture. Deciding on a picture they took almost a year ago when they decided to go Karaoke for their annual get together. "Here you, go" She said handing her phone to Jimin, who was now surrounded by Jungkook and Nam  Joon.

"Ah, Noona!" Jimin whined. "How are we supposed to know how they really look like if their all dressed in costumes?"

Elise laughed. "Well, I'm just trying keep you guys' views unbiased from appearance. It's more fun that way." She grabbed the phone to pull up a more normal picture of them. "Here" She said handed the phone back to Jimin.

"Did you all go to school together?" Nam Joon asked, looking at the picture.

Shaking her head. "Nope. We all have different professions. Majority of us have the same interests but for the most part we are all opposites."

"When do we get to meet them?" Jungkook asked.

Shrugging, she looked at her calendar. "Well, since majority of them live in Korea, we all tend to meet there for our annual get together. Next one is in a month. If you guys are going to be in Korea, maybe we can set something up. Okay?"

Jungkook and Jimin nodded before looking at Nam Joon, who was looking up at the ceiling, thinking. After a few minutes, Nam Joon looked at Elise with a grin. "I think we'll be free. We're not going to be promoting soon, once we're done with the concert we'll be back home and relaxing." He said while Jungkook and Jimin cheered.

Elise laughed as the three broke out in a happy dance. Grabbing her phone, she took a video of the three as they danced to nonexistent music. Feeling Hoseok nudge her arm, she swung the phone towards him with a grin. "Come on, Oppa. Dance for me" She said.

Suddenly, the suite was filled with Usher's 'Yeah'. Wide eyed, she turned to find Taehyung by the speaker.  She looked back at Hoseok, who had started to get into the beat. Elise watched as Hoseok swayed to the beat, before he brought his arms up and popped to the beat, glided around Elise as she followed his movements. She was amazed by his skill but was blown away by his charisma.  Unable to resist, she moved towards Jimin and handed her phone to him, then sashayed her way to Hoseok. Matching his pace, she danced with him. Like her body ride the music while freestyling to Hoseok. She smiled with Hoseok grabbed on to her hips and pulled her to his chest. She dropped it low while he leaned back rolling his body against hers.

"Woah!" Taehyung as he played the DJ in our improv dance party. "All you party people! Let's get this party started." He yelled out before switching the song the Drake's 'Jump man' and everyone started to dance. As they dance, Elise realized why it was so easy for her to be comfortable with them. The guys didn't know it yet, but they reminded her of her own friend group and that made Elise even more excited for there gathering.

***************************Next Chapter: Concert Part II*******************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter 13: Concert Part II

"I'm so excited! Do you think Oppa will see me? Do I look okay?"

"Did you guys see the interview they did this morning? Jimin Oppa looked so hot!"

"Jimin Oppa? No the best one was Seokjin oppa."

"Ya! You're older than him. How can he be your Oppa?!"

Elise shook her head at the fan girls, as she washed her hands in the bathroom sink. She didn't know what to expect when she came to the concert location. You know, the typical long bathroom lines or the screaming. What she didn't expect was the wave after wave of jealousy she would feel when listening to the gossiping of Hoseok's fans. She could not believe the extent these fans would take at one point Elise's cheek reddened at the descriptive words one fan girl used when describing what she wanted Hoseok to do with her body. Elise had to force herself not to scrub that girl's mouth with soap.

Elise walked out of the bathroom, pulling out her cell phone to check her messages. Smiling when she saw that she had gotten five messages from Hoseok and one phone call, checking the time, she suspected it was around the time of their first song. She was not lying when she told the guys, that she had really good seats well technically, it was more of a spot. She was in the stage pit, where the fans were so close to the stage that they could see the sweat drop off the members. When Hoseok came out to perform the intro, Elise almost fainted on the spot his stage presence was just so amazing that it just drew her in. She was no longer Elise, Hoseok's girlfriend, she was Elise army member. She had thoroughly enjoyed the first half of the concert and was really anticipating the next part. Instead of the pit, she'll be sitting near the stage reserved for VIP guests and staff. As much as she liked seeing them perform up close, she had gotten enough of the pushing and the screaming in her ears. Elise made her way to the VIP area, while texting Hoseok.

She texted. "KIM NAMJOON. KIM SEOKJIN. MIN YOONGI. JUNG HOSEOK. PARK JIMIN. KIM TAEHYUNG. JEON JUNGKOOK.BTS!" She giggled as she immediately got a message back.

"Heol. You learned the fan chant!" Hoseok replied.

"Of course. I came here as a fellow member of the army. Although, during that first performance. My chant was: JUNG HOSEOK! JUNG HOSEOK! JUNG HOSEOK! Oppa, you did amazing!" She texted back.

Instead of a response, he sent a selfie with his lips pucker. Looking around and finding the VIP section empty, she took a picture of herself doing the same pose and sent it back to him.

Suddenly, the announcement that the second half was starting rang out on the speakers. Without waiting for a response, Elise stashed her phone back into her pocket as the lights in the stadium dimmed and the beginning of Cypher 4 started to play. Early that morning, Elise did some extensive research on the guys' music, so she knew that this was a rap song with just Hoseok, Nam Joon, and Yoongi. She had listened to their album, admiring their flow and lyrics. She watched as Nam Joon walked out on stage, enchanting the audience with his deep voice. Knowing Hoseok's part was coming up, Elise took her phone out to record. She felt the shiver run down her spine when she heard Hoseok's first line, causing her to cheer for Hoseok. They didn't have any back up dancers, just their voices, their messages, and each other. To be honest, that's all they needed. The energy was crazy. Elise couldn't help when her jaw dropped at Yoongi's verse. Unlike his cool demeanor and lazy mannerisms at the suite, he was a man on fire. Like a wolf, he prowled across stage with so much swag, it dominated the entire stadium as he flew through his verse, with Nam Joon and Hoseok's adlibs. They hyped each other until the end when the lights cut off and they disappeared off stage.

*****************************************************************************

After the concert, those in the VIP section were asked to leave first to avoid the crowds, Elise nodding knowing the after concert crowds would be crazy. She made her way to the back stage entrance, eager to find the guys. Finally finding their waiting room, she noticed there was a big commotion coming from inside the room. She hesitated, not wanting to intrude however could not help but barge in when she heard someone yell to call for a doctor.

Inside the room she noticed that the guys stood off to the side, worried while Jungkook laid on the floor, sweating and breathing harshly. Snapping into action, Elise quickly dialed Izzy on her phone, wedging her phone between her cheek and shoulder as she removed her jacket.

"Els?" Izzy answered.

"Izzy! Quick. 21 year old patient. Syncope. Breathing. Sweating profusely. What do I need to do?" Elise said, pushing the staff out of the way while she lifted Jungkook's head to put her makeshift pillow jacket under it.

"Got it. Check his pulse. I need details. Is he laying down?" Izzy urged as Elise switched her to speaker and checked Jungkook's pulse.

"Izzy. It's 128bpm. Patient works out normally and just finished a concert. What do I need to do?" Elise rushed, telling their manager to get her a first aid kit.

"Oh man, Els. He needs oxygen and IV fluids. You still remember how to do admin IV fluids?" Izzy asked.

Elise snorted. "Of course, teacher. So IV fluids and oxygen. Can do for how long and how much?"  She asked.

"I would start with 20cc with 1-2hrs. Let me know how it goes." Izzy said before ending the phone call as a worker brought over a large box labeled 'first aid' in the room.

Elise waved the worker to place the box in arms distance. "Thanks, over here." She instructed before searching her materials.

"Noona? Is he going to be okay?" Jimin asked from the side.

Elise nodded, smiling when she found everything she needed. Looking up, she smiled at Jimin. "He'll be fine." She answered before looking at their manager. "I need you to hold the oxygen to his mouth, while I get this IV going okay?" The manager nodded as he held the oxygen mask over Jungkook's mouth.

She nodded, thengrabbed the IV and handed it to Nam Joon who was standing. "Nam Joon, hold this up I'm going to have to use gravity for it to drop." With everything set, Elise grabbed Jungkook's wrist to insert the needle for the IV. Finding a good vein, she wiped the area with alcohol before quickly inserting the needle then taping it down. She then connected the IV line adjusting the drop speed. After a few minutes, she nodded and she could hear the collective sighs of relief from every one.

Suddenly, the door opened and their room was flooded by EMS. Elise stood up and briefed them on what had happened and what she did. They nodded and took over watching Jungkook, while Elise checked on the guys. "You guys okay?" She asked the guys, as they moved to a different room to give the medics space. Suddenly, she was engulfed in a group hug.  

"Thank you, Elise" Hoseok whispered in her ear, then kissing her forehead.

Elise shook her head. "No problem. Jungkook is family."

"Elise how did you know what to do?" Seokjin asked.

She shrugged. "Oh, I have Izzy. She's a doctor in Korea. She almost always answers."

"Izzy?" Jimin asked.

Nodding, she brought her phone and pulled up the picture she had shown them the night before. "She's the one in red." She pointed out.

"Wow. She's a doctor?" Jimin asked while Elise laughed knowing Izzy did not look like a doctor.

Elise waited with Jungkook, while the guys gathered their things. Elise was chatting with the medics when she heard a woman's shout ring out in the hallway. "My Baby! Where is he?" Suddenly a older couple and a man filled the door way, stepping in front of Jungkook Elise stopped the trio from rushing over to Jungkook.  The woman looked at Elise with one could only describe as Mama Bear in full on protect mode. "Move, I need to see my baby."

Elise sighed and shook her head. "I will once you've calm down. We've already stabilized him and he is resting. I do not need you coming in here disturbing our progress."

"Mom?" Jungkook whispered, causing everyone to turn towards him.

"Mom?" Elise asked moving out of the way when Jungkook's mother charged by.

His mother crouched down next to Jungkook. "Oh, my baby. Are you hurt?" She whispered.

Jungkook shook his head. "No, just tired. What happened?"

Elise walked to the other side. "Jungkook, you fainted. How are you feeling?" She asked.

"Fainted?" Jungkook groaned.

"Aunty!" Seokjin called out as the others joined him.

Jungkook's mother got up with a smile. "Hello, boys. Who is this woman?" She asked waving at Elise as the others greeting Jungkook's dad and brother.

Hoseok walked over to her, eyeing the two ladies. "This is Elise Lee. She's really a good friend to all of us."

"Elise Lee?" The man called out walking over to look at her. " You're Elise?" he asked again, doing a once over look.

Frowning, She looked at the guys before answering. "Yes, I'm Elise Lee. Who might you be?"

"Jeon Jung Hyun, I'm Jungkook's brother." He introduced shaking her hand. "It's nice to meet you. I heard the cover you did with my brother. It was amazing."

She nodded. "Oh, hello. I spoke with you on the phone! It's nice to meet you." She said hugging him briefly but was immediately pulled against Hoseok, who wore a weird expression.

"Mom, this is Elise. The one in song Jungkook that sent us. She greeted you through the phone." Jungkook's brother explained while the look of suspicion on his mother's face was replaced by a smile.

"Oh, Elise! It's nice to meet you. I'm sorry. I know I tend to get very protective of these boys." His mother apologized, finally shaking her hand.

Elise chuckled. "No problem, I would be the same if I had Jungkook as a son."

"Aunty, Elise was the first one to give Jungkook medical attention." Yoongi explained.

Jungkook's mother immediately gave Elise a tight hug. "Thank you for caring for my son."

"Ah mom. Stop it. I'm doing okay." Jungkook said, struggling to sit up.

Elise looked at the medics. "Can you check his vitals please? Hang on, let me ring Izzy." She said dialing Izzy again.

"Els? How's the patient? He alive?" Izzy answered.

Elise laughed. "Yeah, he just woke up and is already complaining that he is doing okay. What next,  Doc?"

Izzy snorted. "Good Job, Nurse Elise. Check his vitals and keep him on that IV for another 15 minutes. Make sure he eats lots of food and he gets some rest later. Okay? Doctor's orders." She said before hanging up.

Elise nodded to the medics to check his vitals before looking at Jungkook's family with a reassuring smile. "You guys have nothing to worry about. She says to give him lots of food and rest. Jungkook, just set tight for about 15 minutes and we'll head out."

"Thanks Noona!" Jungkook said, laying back down while his brother sat next to him.

Elise looked at Mr. and Mrs. Jeon. "Have you guys eaten? We can go eat after this, unless you guys have something else planned." She offered.

Mr. Jeon shook his head. "We actually drove straight here from the airport to the stadium, we didn't have time to get something to eat."

Elise nodded with a smile. "Okay, if you want we can eat at the hotel. I can tell Mr. Tanaka to have something prepared."  Elise didn't miss the questioning look the couple shared before they turned towards Elise with a smile.

Mrs. Jeon nodded her head with a shy smile.  "If it's not too much trouble, we'd love to!"

Elise nodded and texted Mr. Tanaka that they will be having guest and to prepare a fest. It didn't take him long to respond, saying he'll have it ready. They all chatted for a bit before they decided that Hoseok, Nam Joon, Yoongi, and Seokjin would leave with Elise to the hotel first, while Taehyung and Jimin would stay with Jungkook and his family to guide them to the hotel.

Before leaving, Elise crouched next to Jungkook and ruffled his hair. "Okay, buddy. No more fainting and your Noona make sure you get plenty of food. Okay?"

Jungkook laughed. "Noona, I'm fine thanks to you."

Elise nodded and got up to meet the others at the door way to leave.

*****************************************************************************

Elise sighed as she merged onto the freeway. The minute they had all gotten in the car, Hoseok had asked her if there was anything going on with Jungkook's brother. Instead of ranting back, Elise decided to let Hoseok have his rant session, while she calmly drove them to the hotel.

"Yah, does it make any sense that you would hug someone you don't know?" Hoseok asked out loud, turning to ask the others in the back seat. Spying on the guys in the back, Elise noted that they all wore looks on discomfort. Without waiting for a response, Hoseok turned back to face her. "I'm pretty sure Jungkook's parents think there's something going."

Elise sighed as she saw the hotel parking lot entrance coming up. She parking the car and cutting the engine. "Do you have anything to say?" Hoseok demanded.

Which caused Elise to finally exploded. "Jung Hoseok! I am really disappointed in you. How could you think for even a second I was interested in Jungkook or Jungkook's family? I am just being a simple human being showing a bit of kindness. Also to be honest, I only greeted Jungkook's family because I accidently walked in on their conversation when I was looking for you! You don't have anything to worry about! I only see you. I love you!" She all but yelled out, clasping her hands over her mouth after realizing that she had just confessed.

"Okay, I guess that's our cue to leave." Yoongi said before opening the car door to leave with Nam Joon and Seokjin quickly following.

"You love me?" Hoseok said slowly, looking at Elise.

Red face and shy, Elise mumbled softly. "Yup, that's what I said."

Elise watched Hoseok's grin slowly appear on his face. "What was that?" He asked.

Sighing, Elise looked directly at him. "Oppa, I am not saying it again."

Hoseok cupped her chin with a smile. "Would you say it again if I said it first?"

"Maybe. You can try saying it first." Elise suggested, her heart beating rapidly.

Staring into her eyes, Hoseok smiled sweetly. " Elise Lee, since the day I meet you, I've been enthralled by your beauty and amazed by your personality. That's why I'm not surprised that I've fallen completely for you. I love you." At his words, Elise closed her eyes to savor the feeling of his words. "My baby, you don't have anything to say back to me?"

Elise opened her eyes and smiled. "Oppa, I love you." She said before kissing him, while she felt him smile against her lips. Releasing his lips when she felt her phone vibrate, looking at her message she saw that Jimin sent her a text message saying they were almost there. "Oppa, we have to go get everything ready. I promised Jungkook would get plenty of food." She said, smiling when Hoseok didn't get jealous. "Come on"

They exited the car and made their way up to the suite. Entering the suite, they watched as the Nam Joon and Seokjin arranged the pans of food while Yoongi lounged on the couch.

Nam Joon was the first to notice them. He looked between the two. "So, is everything okay?" He asked carefully.

Hoseok grinned wildly, lifting their joined hands. "Elise loves me!" He announced.

Yoongi rolled his eyes at him. "Of course she does. Everyone else knew, you just had to realize it."

Frowning, Elise looked at the three guys. "You guys knew?"

Seokjin shrugged. "Of course, Elise, it's easy to see. Hoseok loves you too."

Elise grinned before winking at Hoseok. "I know." She said, before helping them set up the fest.

"So no more fighting?" Nam Joon asked.

Elise shrugged. "I can't make that promises, but I can promise that we'll always talk it out. Right, Oppa?" To which Hoseok nodded with a smile. Looking at the guys, she was curious about something. "Guys, I know they're Jungkook's family, but can we trust them with our relationship?" She asked.

Nam Joon nodded. "Yeah, I think that'll be okay. They want what's best for Jungkook and our group, but I think we shouldn't be the first to bring it up. Let them come up with their conclusions and we'll confirm it. No use worrying over it. Just be natural."

Elise nodded. "Okay cool."

Just then, they heard the suit door open and the sound of foot steps. "We're here!" Jimin announced, walking into view.

Elise came around and looked at everyone, paying close attention to Jungkook. "Jungkook? How are you feeling?"

Jungkook nodded and gave her a thumbs up. "Much better. When do we eat?" He asked with a huge smile.

Rolling her eyes, before looking at his family. "Hello, please feel comfortable. I wasn't sure what you guys liked so I ordered a bit of everything. Please enjoy." She said motioning to their layout.

"Oh wow!" Jung Hyun exclaimed walking over with Jungkook.

Mr. Jeon looked at the lay out of food before looking at Elise. "That's a lot of food. You didn't have to order so much. It must cost a fortune." He commented.

Elise waved the comment away, smiling. "Don't worry about it. Just enjoy. Okay?"

Mr. Jeon grinned and nodded before heading over to eat with the others, leaving Elise and Mrs. Jeon. Elise had noticed that Mrs. Jeon had an unreadable expression on her face. "Mrs. Jeon?" She asked.

Mrs. Jeon stared for a second, before a smile broke out on her face. "Tell me, Elise. Are you single? What do you for work?"

Elise chuckled nervously, flashing a glance at Hoseok who was filling his plate with food. "Sorry, I'm currently seeing someone. I actually produce music at Star Records in New York."

Mrs. Jeon continued to grin. "I see, lets get something to eat before the boys eat everything."

Elise giggled and walked over with Mrs. Jeon. Elise knew that the guys are really good eaters. "Of course."

Once everyone had a plate of food, they all gathered around the dinning table, with some of them sat on the bar stools. They all chatted and joked through out dinner. Elise got a weird vibe from Mrs. Jeon, when Elise had caught Mrs. Jeon looking at her with that same unreadable expression. When everyone had enough food, Elise and Hoseok got up to pack the food in the fridge, while everyone else hung out in the kitchen.

"Oppa?" Elise whispered at Hoseok, who was rinsing the dishes.

"Yes?" Hoseok said.

Looking out at the living, noting that no one was paying attention to them. "Am I the only one getting this weird vibe form Mrs. Jeon. I think she knows about us."

Hoseok shrugged. "If she thinks so, she would have brought it out. It doesn't matter to me, if I had it my way, everyone on this earth would know."

Elise sighed as she placed the last of the left overs in the fridge. "Oppa, I can't shake this feeling that something is really off."

Hoseok shook his head and took off his washing gloves. "Baby, you don't have anything to worry about. If they know then that's cool. We trust them. Just enjoy tonight, okay?"

Realizing, that maybe she overreacted, she nodded. "Okay, I will let it go, for now. Let's join them". They headed over to the living room, bringing chairs over.

As they sat down, Mr. Jeon looked at her. "So, Elise the boys tell us you're a musician. What do you play?"

Looking over at the guys, she shrugged. "Yes I am. I can play the cello, violin, guitar, and my specialty is the piano."

Mrs. Jeon nodded, looking over at Jungkook. "So you worked on the song, that Jungkook sent us?"

"Well, Jungkook did majority of the back work, I just tweaked it a bit." Elise said smiling at Jungkook. "You guys have a talented son."

"Thank you" Mr. Jeon answered. "Elise, I would really love to hear you play. Do you think you can play us a song?"

"Oh. Of course. I have a keyboard, but that won't do the song I have in mind any justice. I'll play the violin instead. Hang on, I'll just go and get it." Elise said getting up to go to her room.

In her room, Elise grabbed the violin case before heading back out, however was stopped when she heard Mrs. Jeon speak in a hushed tone. " Jungkook, you picked well. I like her! I'll be expecting her for dinner in Korea."

"Ah, Mom" Jungkook complained, nervously.

"Aunty, what do you mean?"  Seokjin asked.

Mrs. Jeon laughed. "I know you boys wanted to keep it a secret, but I know when something fishy is going on. You guys don't have to worry about a think. We won't say a thing." She reassured.

"Um. Aunty, what secret are you talking about?" Nam Joon pressed.

Mr. Jeon chuckled before answering. "Well that Elise and Jungkook is in a relationship. I know a girl in love when I see one. It all makes sense."

"Yeah, why else would she so caring towards Jungkook. Doing music covers, feeding him and being so nice to us. It's cool. I like her, she's really a nice person." Jung Hyun added.

"What?" Hoseok demanded, making that Elise's cue to return back to the group.

Elise, looked at everyone and noted the looks of the guys' faces. Instead of playing, Elise looked at Jungkook's family with a smile. "I'm so sorry for not disclosing this earlier, but that feelings I have for Jungkook is the equivalent of what Jung Hyun feels Jungkook. I care about all of them, but I'm not dating Jungkook. I'm honored that you think I'm a good choice for Jungkook, but I'm already taken. " Elise smiled at Hoseok and held out her hand for him. He took it, getting up from his chair to hug her from behind. "I'm in a relationship with Hoseok not Jungkook. Sorry."

Elise waited as Jungkook's family processed what she had just confessed.  

Jung Hyun looked between Hoseok and Elise , before breaking out in a laugh. "Mom, you were way off. Now that I see them together, I can totally see them dating. It's in the eyes."

Mr. Jeon nodded and nudged the still shocked Mrs. Jeon. "Wife, you were right. Elise is a woman in love but it isn't Jungkook she's in love with. Good choice, Hoseok."

Hoseok grinned before hugging her to his side. "See, they already know."

Elise chuckled before looking at Mrs. Jeon, lifting her violin case up. "Mrs. Jeon, did you still want to hear me play?" She asked. Both Mr and Mrs Jeon nodded, before Elise turned towards Taehyung. "Taehyung, do you know John Legend's 'All of me'?" She asked.

Taehyung nodded and got up to stand by her. "Of course!"

She chuckled and raised her violin to her chin. "Okay, just sing comfortably. I'll follow."

Taehyung grinned as she started the beginning notes of the song. "What would I do without your smart mouth" He started.

Since it was not their first time performing together, Elise already had an idea of Taehyung's singing style. She bent her playing around his voice, fusing the song to create a beautiful performance. Looking over to Hoseok, who was looking at her with a soft smile. She mouthed the course to him ‘Cause all of me, loves all of you’, causing him to wink at her.   Everyone clapped as Elise lowered her violin then placing it back into its case.

"Elise Taehyung! That absolutely beautiful. I loved it. I wish I had recorded it. " Mrs. Jeon gushed looking at the two.

Elise nodded, as she took her spot next to Hoseok. "So how long are you guys going to stay in Japan?" She asked.

"Oh we were only here for the concert. We fly back tomorrow morning." Mr. Jeon asked.

"Mom, where are you guys staying?" Jungkook asked looking at his parents.

"We have a hotel, not too far from here." Jung Hyun answered.  

"Oh" Jungkook responded, looking disappointment.

Mrs. Jeon patted Jungkook on his head. "I know, we can hang out more when you get back to Korea. Okay?"

Jungkook nodded and sighed. "Yes, mom."

Elise looked around at the guys who all had looks of understanding. She knew how it feels to miss your mother and it's a feeling that she wouldn't wish on her worst enemy. Thinking of an idea, Elise looked at Jungkook and his family. "Jungkook? Why don't you stay with your family for tonight?"

Jungkook looked hopeful at Seokjin but sighed when Seokjin shook his head. "Sorry, Elise. Jungkook. It's just much easier to have everyone here to relax, plus it'll be a bit of trouble to arrange for time to get Jungkook once we leave."

Elise nodded, understanding the situation then looked at Jungkook's family with a smile. "Why don't you guys stay here then?" She suggested.

Jung Hyun looked at her, confused. "How can we? I heard the rooms are all booked." He asked.

She shrugged and waved at the suite. "The rooms are large. I'm sure everyone wouldn't mind. Right guys?" She asked while the guys nodded. "There you go. Cancel your other reservation. Be sure to get your money back and stay here. I'll call room service. I'm sure we can figure it out."

Mrs. Jeon looked at her worried. "Are you sure? We don't want to be much of a hassle and plus, I'm sure the guys wouldn't want to be squished together in one room."

Elise shook her head with a reassuring smile. "Mrs. Jeon, don't worry. We have four rooms and they aren't small rooms either. If anything, this couch pulls out."

Mr. Jeon looked at the guys. "We appreciate the gesture, but shouldn't we ask your managers if it's okay for us to stay here with you guys."

Nam Joon shook his head. "Nope. Originally, this is Elise's room." He said and explained how they accidentally came about with their current situation. "So, if it's alright with Elise. We're all okay with it."

Elise smiled awkwardly, as both Mr. and Mrs. Jeon looked at her curiously. "I'm really okay with it. I'm just happy Jungkook gets to spend some time with his family."

"Elise, you must be well off if you can afford all this." Junghyun commented, while Mr. Jeon tapped the back of head.

She chuckled. "Well I do get by. What's the point the of making money, if you don't use it with meaning?"

Hoseok grinned. "My baby, is so nice. Isn't she?" He bragged while Elise rolled her eyes at him.

Jungkook jumped up from his chair. "Mom! You guys can room with me!" He said excitedly, already dragging their luggage into his room. His mother and father followed chuckling at his antics.

As Jung Hyun go on the phone to cancel their other hotel reservation, Elise looked at the guys. "Sorry, guys I know I went rogue on that one."

Yoongi shook his head. "No problem. I know if I was in Jungkook's place I would want to stay with my family as much as possible. Thank you for letting them be together." He said while the others nodded.

"Hyung, how do we split the rooms now?" Taehyung asked.

Elise nodded. "Well Seokjin, Yoongi and Nam Joon can stay in one room and you and Jimin can stay in Jimin's room."

Hoseok frowned. "What about me?"

She shrugged. "You can room with me." She said with a smirk while Hoseok grinned.

"I'm cool with that." Hoseok said already going to move his luggage to her room.

"Noona, are you going to be okay with Hoseok?" Jimin asked a bit worried.

She shook her head. "I'll be fine. We just cuddle. I don't think either one of us is ready for that step."

"Yah, I'm not going to attack her!" Hoseok called out, rolling his luggage into her room.

She nodded before taking a seat on the couch, realizing that it was their last night together at the suite.

Seokjin nudged her. "Yah, you don't have to look sad. We have busy schedules now but once we get back to Korea we only have a couple of schedules before go on break. No worries, we'll get to hang out more often. Elise even if you weren't dating Hoseok, you'd still family." He said causing Elise to smile.

"Oh Seokjin, thank you. Don't you guys worry, we can always hang out at my house." Elise said noting their looks of confusion. "Oh, I didn't tell you guys. When my mother had passed away  two years ago, I had gotten a house in Korea, so I could stay close to my dad. You guys are always welcomed there."

"Noona, where do you live in Korea?" Taehyung asked.

"Pyeongchang-Dong, you guys?" Elise asked.

"Yongsan-gu" Nam Joon answered.

Thinking about locations around Seoul, she thought of an apartment that she went for a viewing.  "Oh nice! I was actually suppose to rent an apartment there, but I decided on Pyeongchang- Dong instead."

"We could have been neighbors. We live at  Hannam the Hill." Seokjin said grinned.

Widening at the name, Elise laughed. "That's the one! It was nice, but I just fell in love with my house. Plus, I like staying in a house and not an apartment. I can make as much noise as I want."

Nam Joon nodded and pointed at Yoongi. "Yeah, we always get noise complains cause Hyung likes to blast his music."

She nodded. "Yeah, I can see how that might be a problem. I had the same problem, but I got my studio room sound proofed."

They chatted for a little bit, before Jungkook and his family returned to the living to relax with them.

"Elise, thank you for letting us stay here. We really appreciate it." Mr. Jeon said.

"No problem. I'm just glad you guys get to spend some time together." Elise said.

The group continued to talk until one by one they retired to their rooms, leaving Elise and Hoseok. Elise felt herself dozing off and looked at Hoseok. "Oppa?"

Hoseok looked at her with a small smile. "Yes?"

"Shall we go to bed?" Elise barely got out as she yawned.

He chuckled and nodded, standing up. "Yeah, let's get ready for bed."

From her seated position, Elise looked up, grinned before holding her arms out. "Oppa, can you carry me?" She asked.

Without a word, Hoseok slipped his arms around Elise and lifted her in her arms. "My baby is tired." Elise nodded and snuggled into his chest. She felt Hoseok walk into their room and place her on the edge of the bed. He cupped her chin, angling her to look at him. "Come on, we have to wash up."

Although she wanted to go straight to bed, she knew that her face would pay the consequences if she didn't. She trailed after him to the bathroom, finding that he already had his shower bag with him. Elise hopped on the bathroom and watched at Hoseok brushed his teeth and cleansed his face. She noticed that he took really good care of his skin.

Hoseok patted his face dry before Elise hopped off the counter and went about her face cleansing routine while Hoseok watched her, on her vacant counter spot. After brushing her teeth, she went to wet her face when Hoseok cut. "Elise, don't you have to remove your make up first?"

She grinned. "Oppa, I'm not wearing make up." She said before rinsing her face then using her cleanser to wash her face. Once she was done, she patted her skin dry and played her night cream. "Done" She said looking up at Hoseok, who wore a smile. "What?"

Hoseok shook his head. "Nothing. I just never expected to be dating a natural beauty."

Elise blushed before patting his chest. "Oh stop. You can change first, since you have your pajamas." She said before leaving Hoseok in the bathroom to get her pajamas.

After a few minutes, Hoseok emerged from the bathroom wearing white tank and sweat pains. He went to put away his used clothes while Elise slipped into the bathroom to change. She decided on a regular t shirt and shorts.

Finally, Elise crawled into bed while Hoseok went to turn off the lights. She felt the side of the bed dip before Hoseok pulled her into his arms. She sighed and snuggled into his chest.

"Oppa?" Elise whispered.

"Hm?" Hoseok responded.

Thinking about to say, Elise sighed. "I wish you guys could stay longer." She said finally.

Hoseok nodded. "Me too. Elise, We'll see each other soon and often. Nothing will tear me from you. Okay?" Elise didn't answer at first. She knew that every statistic was going against them. She knew that long distance relationships were hard, however decided that their relationship was worth fighting for.

"I know, Oppa." She said kissing him at the base of his throat.

Elise felt Hoseok kiss her forehead, before they both fell into blissful sleep.

*****************************************************************************

"Noona" Someone whispered.

"Hey, we have to wake her up." Another whispered.

There was a slight shake of her shoulder, Elise rolled over and stretch with a groan. "Yes?" She said before opening her eyes, frowning when she noticed that she was alone in bed with Jungkook and Taehyung standing at her bedside.

Taehyung and Jungkook looked at each other before smiling at Elise. "Noona, we are on strict orders to wake you." Taehyung said saluting.

Elise looked at the bed side clock, frowning before pulling the covers over her head. "No. You come back when the sun is up."  She ordered as she went back to sleep. Instead of their response, she felt hands reach under her and her being lifted. "Yah!" She yelled bringing the covers down.

"Sorry, Noona. We have strict orders. We're scared of you but we're even more scared of Hyung." Taehyung explained as he opened her bedroom door for Jungkook.

"I will give you guys each one hundred dollars if you put me down right now and let me sleep." Elise negotiated causing Jungkook to pause in his step and Taehyung to look her contemplating her bribe.

"Yah! You can't just be swayed by money!" Seokjin complained, causing Jungkook and Taehyung continue on their mission.

"Sorry, Elise. We have a job to do" Jungkook said setting down at the dinner table.

Frowning, Elise looked at the table that had Yoongi's phone on it. "What's this?" She asked looking at everyone.  "Where's Hoseok?" She asked, noting his absence.

Namjoon answered. "He went to the bathroom. He'll be out. Elise, we have something to show you." He said handing her a pair of headphones.

"Okay" Elise drawled out, placing the headphones on her head. Unsure what was going on, Elise looked at the guys.

"You don't have to cry." Hoseok sang through the headphones, causing Elise's eyes to widened. She smiled as he sang to her. She continued to listen, before Jimin came near her and pulled one ear bud out of her ear, causing her to frown.

Jimin grinned and pointed at the direction of Yoongi's room, where Hoseok emerged still singing.  "Don't be afraid, now I'll sing for you."

"What the heck!" Elise whispered, smiling at Hoseok who had walked over to her and proceed to get down in one knee. Her jaw dropped as he pulled a small box out of his pocket.  Surprised, she looked around at the guys. "Um."

Hoseok grinned and flipped the lid on the small box, showcasing a simple silver necklace with a ring on it. "Elise, it's not a marriage proposal but it is a promise that for as long as you'll have me, you'll be the only one I see. I love you. What do you say, will you be mines?" He said pulling out the necklace.

Her breath caught as she stared at Hoseok and smiled. "Of course!" She answered, hugging him.

They stayed embraced, until Jungkook cut in. "Hyung, you have to put it on her. To make it official."

Elise laughed as she pulled herself out of their embrace. She turned, using both arms to lift her hair up for him to put the necklace around her neck. She smiled as she felt the ring. "Oppa, how did you know, I'm not a ring person?" She asked.

He shrugged. "I've never seen you wear ring before and you don’t have an tan lines on your fingers."

She nodded. "You are spot on. The rings bother me when I play. Thank you!" She said kissing him on the cheek. She turned towards the guys. "Thank you for helping him."

Seokjin shrugged. "Elise you're part of the family now."

"Yes, sister in law. Now" Jimin said.

Looking at Hoseok. "Oppa, this reminds me. I have something for you too." "You do?" Hoseok asked, surprised.

She nodded and went to their room, to get his present she had bought a couple of days ago. She had debated on when to give it to him, but she figured now would be a good choice.

Bringing out the gift, she walked back into the living room. "Here you go" Presenting Hoseok with her gift.

Hoseok grabbed the bag and peered inside, his eyes widening. "Wow!"

She shrugged. "I couldn't decide, I hope you liked it."

"Hyung, what did you get?" Taehyung asked, curiously looking over Hoseok's shoulder.

In response, Hoseok pulled the Versace store bag with awe etched on his face.

"Is that real?" Yoongi asked while they stared at the bag.

Elise nodded. "I hope so. I had to go to the actual store. I hate going in there. It wasn't in stock online."

"Hyung, open it. We all want to see." Jimin urged.

Hoseok nodded and pulled out the backpack out. "Wow! Red!"

Elise grinned while he looked at the backpack. She had debated a lot on the bag. It was a simple back pack with two zippers, red suede with black and gold accent, but the Versace logo was unmistakable.

"Woah!" The guys commented as Hoseok hooked his arms through the straps.

Elise grinned at Hoseok excitedly danced with backpack. "Wow, this is so nice. Thank you!" Hoseok hopping onto the couch to hug Elise.

She rolled her eyes. "That's not it. Check the pockets."

Frowning, Hoseok searched the pockets of the backpack finding her other gift to him. While shopping with Yura, Elise had seen it in the shop window and thought immediately of Hoseok. She was a bit worried that it might be too much since they've been dating for only two weeks.

"Woah!" Hoseok exclaimed, pulling out the small box from the back pack. He then flipped the box open to reveal the all black watch she had picked out. "It's so nice."

Elise pulled the watch from it's case and strapped it on his wrist. "There now it's perfect."

"Elise, it's beautiful!" Hoseok said looking at the watch.

Elise grinned. "I'm glad you think so." Looking around at the guys, who all lounged around the living room. "So are you guys just relaxing today?"

Yoongi nodded. "Yup. What about you?"

"Well, it's your guys' last day, I figured I'll take a rest day with you guys."

"Noona. Do you want to have a movie day? We can watch movies and binge watch dramas." Taehyung suggested.

"I'm so down. Lets cook breakfast. I'm sure Jungkook's family will be up soon. What do you guys want to eat?"

"Pancakes!"

"Bacon!"

"Omelets!"

Elise grinned and nodded, before getting up to start breakfast followed by Seokjin and Jimin. The three of them worked together in the kitchen, while the others lounged in the living room. Elise worked on the pancakes while Seokjin and Jimin worked on the bacon and Omelets. Since, they were expecting more people than usual, it was good to have an extra pair of hands on deck.

"Noona, what kind of movies do you like? We can pre-download them to watch later." Taehyung said strolling through his laptop.

"Hm. I do like action movies or comedies, but don't worry about me, my tastes are really flexible, so as long as the movie has a solid plot I'm good." Elise said, plating the pancakes.

Taehyung nodded and looked down at his screen. "Cool, I'll find some to download."

Elise moved over to help Seokjin with the omelets, while Jimin finished up the bacon.

"Good Morning, everyone!" Mrs. Jeon greeted as she entered the living with Jung Hyun trailing behind her.

"Good morning!" Everyone greeted back, Jung Hyun had gone over to join the others on the couch while Mrs. Jeon walked over to the kitchen.

"Wow, you guys made a lot of food." Mrs. Jeon commented.

Elise nodded and waved her spatula at the guys. "Mrs. Jeon, you know them. They're all growing men. They eat and eat. By the way, where's Mr. Jeon?"

Mrs. Jeon laughed. "Oh my husband can sleep through a earthquake. I've learned over the years it's just easier to let him wake up on his own."

"Like father. Like Son. Jungkook is the same way." Seokjin added, causing Elise to laugh since she had seen their morning routines with Jungkook.

Elise called out to the guys. "Okay, guys. The food is ready!"

**********************Next Chapter: Not the last Good bye**********************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter 14: Not the Last Goodbye

After breakfast, they all sat in the living room chatting. Elise looked around the living room and realized how much her life has changed in the past two weeks.

"Hoseok, that's a really nice watch." Mr. Jeon commented as Hoseok grinned widely.

"Elise, bought it for me. Thank you." Hoseok bragged.

Jung Hyun looked at her with frown. "Hm"

Elise looked at him with a slight head tilt. "What?"

Jung Hyung looked at her before looking at Hoseok's watch. "That's a three thousand dollar watch. I think I had seen one similar on the president's wrist."

"Three thousand dollars?" Hoseok whispered looking at his wrist.

Elise looked at Hoseok as he suddenly become cautious of his watch. Patting his knee, she smiled reassuringly. "Oppa, don't worry about it. It's insured." Hoseok sighed in relief and relaxed his posture.  

"Hoseok, it looks like you have sugar mama." Namjoon teased causing everyone to chuckle.

Elise threw a pillow at Namjoon. "Dude, don't say that! It makes me sound old!"

Mr. Jeon looked at her before cautiously asking. "Elise how old are you?"

"I'm twenty four years old." Elise said, grinning when Mr. Jeon's jaw went slack.

"Wow!" Mrs. Jeon commented.

"Elise, do you have any family in Korea?" Jung Hyun asked

Elise nodded. "Yes, I have my father who lives there. My mother passed away about 2 years ago and  I have my Uncle Si Hyuk. I mean he's related by blood but I considered him family."

"Si Hyuk?" Mr. Jeon asked.

"Dad, Bang PD is her uncle." Jungkook clarified.

"Yup. My dad and uncle were childhood friends. My mother was a violinist working with Uncle. Uncle had introduced my parents."

"Wow, it's like a drama!" Mrs. Jeon commented then looked out at the guys. "So what do you guys have planned today?"

"Oh, we're going to relax here and binge watch movies." Nam Joon answered.

Looking at Mrs. Jeon, Elise thought of a great idea. "Mrs. Jeon, if you guys want you guys can go to the spa downstairs. I hardly use my membership there. You guys should have some family time." She suggested looking between Mrs. Jeon and Mr. Jeon, before looking at Jungkook. "Jungkook you can go too."

"Noona, are you sure? We don't want to impose." Jungkook asked warily.

Elise smiled and shook her head. "Of course I'm sure. The only time I ever go there is for their tea." At their confused looks, she shrugged. "Their tea is the best. When you're down there order the matcha tea. You won't regret it." After a bit of urging, Jungkook's family finally relented and took her offer of a spa day.  "Good, I'll let them know to expect you guys."

"Elise you're so generous." Seokjin commented, as Jungkook and his family went to prepare for their spa day. Placing his hand on his chin, he squinted at her. "I wonder if you have a faults."

"She doesn't" Hoseok said, so sure of his statement. The others rolled their eyes.

Elise laughed. "I have a couple, but hopefully you guys will never see them".

Taehyung got up with his laptop and plugged into the TV. "Let's get this movie marathon started!" He said before starting the first movie. It was called 'Train to Busan'.

Elise had seen the trailer for this movie, so she knew that it was a zombie movie. Elise sat cuddled to Hoseok side, sharing the couch with Seokjin, Nam Joon and Yoongi while Taehyung and Jimin laid on the ground.

"Oh my god." Elise whispered as she watched the character Sanghwa sacrificed himself to save the others. She couldn't help the tears as she watched his pregnant wife being pulled away. Elise jerked back, when she felt a hand on her cheek wiping her tears away. Looking up at Hoseok, she smiled when Hoseok just patted her head. She heard someone else sniffle and looked around and found Taehyung who was also wiping his eyes. They continued to watch the movie.

"Why!" Jimin yelled at the screen while Elise's eyes start to tear again at the final scene where the main character Seokwoo had gotten bitten and had decided to kill himself before he could become a zombie and kills his daughter and pregnant lady. There was a sequence of flashbacks, before his eyes turned white and he fell forward onto the train tracks. Hoseok had wiped her tears until the end of the movie.

Sitting up, Elise turned towards Taehyung who had picked the movie. "You! Why did you make me watch this sad movie!" She half yelled with her tearful voice.

"How was I suppose to know that would happen!" Taehyung yelled back, wiping his tears too.

"Ya! You two stop crying." Yoongi ordered and waving at Jimin. "Go put on a happy movie. Hurry before they start crying again."

Elise snorted out a laugh before leaning back into her seat, while Jimin scrolled through their selection and picking a cartoon movie. "Trolls!" Elise exclaimed. She had only watched this movie about five times, but it was just so good.

"You watched this?" Hoseok asked.

She rolled her eyes at him. "Of course. Hug time!" She yelled before snuggling into Hoseok's side. He just laughed and hugged her back.

They watched the movie, occasionally joining in on the song parts.  

*****************************************************************************

They continued their movie marathon with two more movies before they decided to take a break and go for a swim to relax. Yoongi went to lay down in his room while they continue to hang out at the pool. They all had changed into their swim suits, Nam Joon and Seokjin changed into shorts to sun bathe.

"Oppa, do you know how to swim?" Elise ask as she sat on the edge pool.

"Nope, we didn't have swimming pools where I was growing up so I just didn't bother to learn." Hoseok said, while he stayed in the shallow part of the pool.

Easing of the edge, Elise stepped into the water. "Oppa, did you want to learn. I can teach you."

He looked at her suspiciously. "You want to teach me how to swim?"

Nodding, Elise walked over to him. "Yup. I met my friend Ava at swim class. I got the teaching basic down. I think you'll do great."

"Okay, I trust you. I'll try." Hoseok said, standing just a bit straighter. "Where do we start?"

Elise leaned back until she was floating on the water. "First you must know how to float. Just lay back, completely flat." She instructed getting back on her feet and heading over to Hoseok.

They stayed in the shallow part of the water as Elise taught Hoseok how to swim, while the others played on the deeper end. Occasionally, Jimin and Taehyung would swim over to give Hoseok some tips. She had to admit, Hoseok was a quick student and got as far as swimming on his own.

"Good job!" She cheered at Hoseok came up from his lap.

Hoseok danced excitedly. "Wah! I'm like a fish! Did you see me?"

She joined his happy dance. "You did great!"

"Heol, Hoseok you can swim now?" Yoongi called out from the patio door.

Hoseok nodded. "Yeah, Elise taught me. She's the best teacher ever."

*****************************************************************************

It was almost noon, when Jungkook and his family returned from their spa day. After spending some time in the pool, they decided to just chill inside.

"Wow, you guys look so rested!" Elise commented as she went to greet them at the door.

"Elise, thank you. It was great and you were right the matcha tea was delicious." Mrs. Jeon said hugging Elise to her side.

"I'm glad you liked it."  She said smiling. "We're just about to order lunch, what did you guys feel like eating?"

Jungkook cut it. "Hamburgers!"

"And sprite!" Hoseok added.

Looking at Mr and Mrs. Jeon. "Are you guys okay with hamburgers? If not, we can order some else for you guys."

Mr. Jeon shook his head and rubbed his belly. "I'm thinking burgers will hit the spot." He said while Mrs. Jeon and Jung Hyun nodded.

Smiling, Elise looked at their goodies from the spa. "Good, you guys put your stuff away. I'll get our orders in." They nodded their heads before heading to their room.

Jungkook stayed back and hugged Elise, taking her by surprise. "Hey!" She exclaimed smiling.

"Thank you, Noona. I loved that I could spend time with them." He said still holding Elise hostage in his bear hug.

Elise smiled and patted his back. "No problem. I'm glad you did. I hope you got to relax too"

Jungkook nodded and released her, while Elise looked at Hoseok with a unreadable expression. "Oppa!"

With the same expression, he responded. "Hm?"

"Love you!" She said, blowing him a kiss.

Like throwing water on a flame, Hoseok's face immediately changed into a wide grin while he caught her kiss and saved it in his pocket. "Love you too!" He said, before going into the kitchen.

She laughed at Jungkook's disgusted expression. "You'll learn when you get older." She said before going over to the hotel phone to place their orders.

*****************************************************************************

After lunch, everyone retired to their rooms to rest before their flights out. Elise sat on her bed, watching as Hoseok packed his suitcase. She could tell he was used to travel, as he packed everything with precision knowing exactly where everything went.

Catching her gaze, he smiled and walked over to sit next to her. "Baby"

"Hm?" She responded looking at him with a small smile.

"I will seeing you soon, right?" He asked, staring deep into her eyes.

"Of course! Nothing would keep me away." She said, tilting her head. They stared at each other committing every single detail of each other to memory.

At a few moments, Hoseok grinned. "Good, but for extra measure-" Hoseok kissed her, passionately. Momentarily surprised, Elise smiled into the kiss before relaxing into it. She followed Hoseok's lead, when he pushed she pulled. Letting time go, they stated in each other's embrace enjoying the moment. Elise felt herself lean back, pulling Hoseok down with her. He moaned, letting some of his weight on her.

"Hyung? Noona?" Jungkook yelled, while knocking on their door.

Elise groaned releasing Hoseok's lips. "My god. They have extremely good timing."

Hoseok chuckled, breathlessly. "Yeah." He said before pulling away to answer the door, while she remained on the bed, laying down with her head resting on her hand.   "Yes, Jungkook?"

Jungkook grinned. "My family is leaving. I figured you guys wanted to say good bye before they left."

Elise nodded and got up. "Yes, you are correct. We'll be out."

Jungkook looked between the two of them and grinned. "Did I interrupt something?"

Elise rolled her eyes while Hoseok grinned. "Nope, We'll be right out." She said as Jungkook left unconvinced. She turned towards Hoseok. "Rain check?" She asked.

Hoseok's eyes flashed with heat. "Absolutely. Let's go before one of the other brats come in." He said before taking her hand and leading out to the room.

The others were also there in the living room with Jungkook's family, who already had their luggage ready to go. Mrs. Jeon turned towards their arrival with a big smile.

Elise broke apart from Hoseok who shook Mr. Jeon's hand and bumped shoulders with Jung Hyun. "It was nice meaning you guys. Have a safe flight and do not hesitate to call if there are any issues. Okay?" Elise said giving each of them a hug.

Mrs. Jeon hugged Elise again, whispering in her ear. "Elise, thank you so much. I'm so glad, they have someone else to count on."

Elise smiled and pulled back a little to look in her eyes. "Thank you. I'll be sure to keep an eye on them. Have a safe trip."

Mr. Jeon patted her head, in a fatherly matter. "Elise, you are such a sweet heart. Be sure to visit us when you're in Korea, okay? I'll make you some Milmyeon"

"Oh, really? I'll be sure to visit!" Elise exclaimed.

With that the guys said their good byes as well, before they left the suite. Seeing Jungkook's sad expression, Elise automatically hugged him. "It's okay, Jungkook." She said, patting his back. "Just this once, I'll let your interruption earlier go." She teased causing Jungkook to laugh.

"What interruption?" Seokjin asked.

Elise quickly covered Jungkook's mouth. "Nothing. Are you guys done packing?" She asked.

All but Hoseok and Jungkook nodded. Elise put her best stern face. "You two. Go get packed. If not everyone doesn't get a surprise."

"A surprise?" Jimin asked looking at Elise suspiciously.

Elise nodded. "Yup and it's an all or no one kind of surprise."

"You guys! Hurry up. I want to know what the surprise is!" Taehyung said pushing Jungkook towards his room.

Elise laughed and tugged Hoseok to their room. "Come on, Oppa. You have to finish packing, your flight is in three hours."

"I don't want to go back to Korea. Unless you're coming with me" Hoseok whined.

Her brows rose. "Shall I pack too?" She asked too.

His eyes widened. "You would come with us?"

She shrugged. "Of course, but I can't. I have Toshiko's wedding tomorrow. Don't worry by month's end, we'll see each other again." She said reassuringly, while packing Hoseok's suit case.

"It sucks that I couldn't attend the wedding with you. I look even more handsome in a suit." He said wiggling his brows at her.

Rolling her eyes, but smiling at the same time. "Oppa, I don't think my heart could handle you being more handsome than you already are". Having finished packing the rest of his stuff, Elise zipped the suite case while Hoseok carried it off the bed.

"Noona!" Jungkook called out from the living room.

They exited their room with Hoseok wheeling his case closer to the door way. "Jungkook?" Elise answered.

"Noona, everyone is done packing!" Jimin announced while Jungkook and Taehyung held their hands out for the surprise.

She laughed, nodding at the guys. "Okay guys. Don't freak out." She cautioned.

"Why would we freak out?" Namjoon asked.

She shrugged and smiled. "I wanted you guys to flight out in peace, so I called in a favor to my dad. Instead of a regular plane, you guys will be flying on the company plane. You guys and your managers of course."

"Company Plane?" Seokjin asked, bewildered.

"Like a jet?" Yoongi questioned, with a smile creeping on his face.

She nodded while the guys cheered. "Yup. Have fun and enjoy it, okay?"

Hoseok laughed and hugged her, picking her up in the process. "Woo! Yay. Thank you."

"Wow, this is crazy. We get to fly in a jet!" Taehyung said.

Checking the time on the clock, Elise smiled sadly knowing this would be the last time they would see each other in the suite. "Okay, guys it's time for you guys to go." She announced.

One by one, she said her goodbyes to each member. She hugged Seokjin. "Seokjin, watch over them and I look forward to having your homemade cooking when I come to visit."

Seokjin smiled. "Of course, be safe okay. I'll be sure to practice new recipes!"

Moving over to Yoongi, she narrowed her eyes before smiling up at him. They may have had a rough start, but Yoongi was slowly becoming the big bother she never had. "Yoongi, I'll be sure to finish my part of the song. I have my friend Eunji laying the track for us. Take care of yourself and sleep often." She said while Yoongi smiled. She moved over to Namjoon with a big smile. "Namjoon, take care of yourself okay? I'll see you in Korea."

Next was Jimin who looked at her with a somewhat sad expression. "Noona" He whined.

She shook her head with a tight smile. "Jimin, don't cry. If you cry, I'll cry and no one needs to see that!"

Everyone chuckled while Jimin took a deep breath. "Okay, Noona. We'll be seeing you in Korean right? You're coming over to hang out with us?" He asked

She nodded. "Of course! Since you guys will be having some free time, I'll be sure to come by often so you guys aren't bored. Once you guys figure out your schedules let me know, so I can plan a meeting with my friends. Okay?" Jimin nodded while she moved over to Jungkook and Taehyung.

Putting on her best teacher face and placing her hips at her hips. "Now, you two behave and listen to your Hyungs." She then leaned and whisper. "No I'm kidding. Give them hell. Go crazy" Both Jungkook and Taehyung chuckled, turning towards Jungkook. "Jungkook be sure you take care of your health. I will be really mad if I hear other wise. Taehyung, I look forward to seeing your drawings."

Taehyung looked shyly at her. "Noona, I still need to practice."

She nodded. "Well, get to it. I have a empty wall in my house waiting for your art work."

Taehyung's jaw dropped. "Really?"

She grinned. "Of course! I can't wait!"

Finally, she turned towards Hoseok who stood there with a stern face. He waved his finger at her. "No goodbyes, just see you later. I will be seeing you. Make sure you're safe and if you need anything at all. Do not hesitate to call, I can always be on the next flight out here. Okay?" He said pulling her into his arms.

Elise was thankful that she was able to hide her face in Hoseok's chest. She had felt the tears well up in her eyes but was unsure if they had fallen. "I'll be okay. Take care of yourself since I won't be there to do it. I'll see you real soon. Okay?" She said looking up at Hoseok. Suddenly she felt the world spin and dip as Hoseok lowered her back with his arm supporting her weight. "Oppa!" She exclaimed before Hoseok kissed her, while the other cheered.

Ending the kiss, Hoseok brought Elise upright. "Now, that's how we should always say 'see you later'."

Smiling, Elise nodded. "Whatever you want, oppa."

After a few minutes of chatting, Elise walked the guys would and down to the parking lot. Exiting the elevator, Elise saw their confusion and smiled.

"Where's our van? Shouldn't our managers be here already to pick us up?" Jungkook asked, looking around the parking lot.

Elise turned to face the guys and yelled "Surprise!" At their confusion, Elise waved over to the limousine. "You're managers are waiting for you at the air hanger. You guys will be riding in style." She announced before the limousine driver got out to help the guys store their luggage. One by one, each of them got into the limo, leaving just Hoseok. Without a word, Elise slipped her arms around Hoseok. "Oppa. I will see you soon." He nodded, squeezing her one last time before releasing her.

"My baby. See you in Korea, if not I'm coming back to get you myself." He promised before giving her a peck on the lips then getting into the car.

Elise stepped back and waved as the limousine exited the parking lot. She sighed, feeling a slight ache and emptiness. After a few minutes, Elise returned to the suite. Stepping into the suite, it was weird to find it empty from any noise. Deciding she needed some noise, she went to turn on the speaker and played her Spotify playlist.

Elise leaned back into the couch with her eyes closed and listened to the music. She knew that she would be seeing Hoseok and guys soon, but it didn’t stop the sense of sadness in her heart. Suddenly, her phone rang giving Elise a reason to get up from her spot.

"Hello?" She answered without checking the caller ID.

"Elise!" Yura called out causing Elise jump a bit.

"Yura? What's wrong?" Elise asked worried.

"Is that Elise?" She heard in the distance through the phone, before Riku's voice rang out. "Elise. I'm sorry to be bothering you but I have a Mr. Hamamura here wanting to speak with you." He said with an edge to his voice.

Frowning at the name, Elise wondered what Mr. Hamamura wanted with her but she knew that if he had personally gone to Riku's shop, it's no good. "Riku. Are you and your sister, safe?"

"Yes" He responded.

Relieved, Elise got up and instructed him. "Riku, you and Yura sit tight. I'll be there in a second. Please pass along this message to Mr. Hamamura"

"What's the message?" Riku said a bit nervously.

"Tell him, that if he or any of his workers lays a hair on you or Yura there will be blood." She promised before hanging up to change into clothes more fitting of her position. Elise put on the white button shirt with black slacks, finishing the look with leather black heels. She made sure her tattoos were hidden and her piercings were gone. On the way out of the suite, she called Mr. Yamada, one of her father's lawyers in Japan. He agreed to meet her at Riku's bakery after explaining the situation.

Almost thirty minutes later, She rolled up in front of Riku's bakery and got out of her car. She was met but Mr. Yamada who had just arrived as well.

"Hello, Mr. Yamada. Nice seeing you again. Of course, it would be better under different conditions." She greeted hugging him with one arm.

Mr. Yamada grinned and shook his head. "Elise. Nice to see you again. A bit strange to see you in your current attire. I see, we'll be doing business." He said nodding at her business attire.

She smirked. "Of course. Let's go in, I'm sure Mr. Hamamura is anxiously waiting."

They went in side and Elise immediately frowned when she noticed that both Riku and Yura looked shaken and Riku was a bit tousled. Without acknowledging the man, whom she assumed was Mr. Hamamura, she looked at the siblings. "Did they hurt you guys?" She asked already furious at the thought.

Riku looked away while Yura blurted out. "They roughed Riku up because he refused to call you at first. I begged him to call you. I'm sorry."

Elise shook her head. "Don't be sorry. You should have called me the minute he introduced himself." She said reassuring before turning to Mr. Hamamura.

She stepped forward but was stopped when Mr. Yamada extended his arm in front of her. "Miss Elise, calm yourself. We got 2 holding 2" He cautioned while Elise discreetly looked at the two men with Mr. Hamamura. She raised her brow as she spotted the outline of the guns.

Mr. Hamamura grinned. "Miss Elise, how very kind of you join us. Please have a sit." He said motioning towards the chair in front of him.

Looking at Mr. Yamada, she nodded before he dropped his arm to his since giving Elise room to take the chair in front of him. Looking at Mr. Hamamura, she not make the first move. They stood at a Mexican stand off. Seeing as Elise was not going to speak first, Mr. Hamamura cleared his throat and smiled at her. "Miss Elise, contrary to previous incidents I did not come here with the intention of harming anyone. However I've learned that a bit force does get the job done."

She snorted. "Cut the bullshit. Why are you here?"

He grinned. "This is why I like you. You're direct, to the point. I love it. You see, I don't take too kindly to people threatening me and mine. So when I heard that my daughter, Kimiko, whom you've met was being threatened, I thought it was a natural choice was to seek you out first. Since I have yet to hear any other disturbances."

"You think I've been threatening your daughter?" She asked, unsure what was going on.

He nodded. "Men in black suits with heat, threatening emails, and these photos of her." He said pulling out a brown envelope and taking out the pictures and email print outs. Leaning forward, she looked at the photos with wide eyes. Recognizing his daughter in the photos, Elise frowned looking at the date of the photos in the bottom corner and shook her head when she saw the times and dates on the emails.

Picking up a photo, she held it up for Mr. Hamamura. "These photos were taken before I was ever in Japan. I met your daughter about two weeks ago. I'm not the one threatening your daughter." She said letting the photo to slip from her hands. Leaning back into her chair, she looked at Mr. Hamamura while he processed the situation. "You see, I'm not the one threatening and stalking your daughter, however you were the one who came into my friend's business and laid your filthy hands on him. So now I'm out for blood."

Turning towards, Mr. Yamada, who looked at Elise with questioning eyes. "Mr. Yamada, I would like to withdraw my investments and I'm sure my father would like to withdraw his as well."

Mr. Yamada looked at Mr. Hamamura before nodded. "Yes. Miss Lee"

Mr. Hamamura looked at Elise before looking at Mr. Yamada who was currently taking away at his phone. "Hold on just a minute! You don't have to do that." He said nervously.

Elise rolled her eyes as Mr. Hamamura's tough guy persona crumpled. "No, I have to do just that. You see once, my father withdraws. One by one, everyone else will too. Leaving you without any investors. I told you Mr. Hamamura that I'm out for blood and I will get blood." She announced while getting up from her chair.

On her way to her siblings, Mr. Hamamura called out. "Stop!"

Stopping, Elise turned slowly to face him. Watching as he got up from his chair, walked over to stand in front of her, then sinking to his knees. With his head forward. "I'm sorry. Please accept my deepest apologizes. You have to understand. A father's love will make one do crazy things. I did not think, I admit, but please forgive me." He finished before bowing at her feet. Elise noticed that both of his body guards looked away as their boss bowed.

Riku and Yura stepped forward and looked at the still bowed Mr. Hamamura. "Elise, you don't have to go this far. You see, he's learned his mistake." Yura said looking sadly at Mr. Hamamura.

Riku nodded. "Yes, I admit that I didn't like being roughed up but it's not something that  a night's rest will heal."

Elise sighed and looked at Mr. Yamada, who was waiting for her instructions. Elise shook her head, letting him know that she will not be withdrawing. Wanting to get to bottom of this, she called Ava.

"This is Ava." She answered.

"Ava. I need your expertise." Elise said.

"Elise? What do you need?" Ava asked immediately causing Elise to smile. She absolutely loved her friends. They were truly her ride or die friends.

"I need a trace. I have an email. I need to know who sent it." Elise said walking back to the table and retrieving a email print out then reading her the name of the email sender.

"Got it." Ava said as Elise heard the taping of her board.

Elise looked at Mr. Hamamura who was still bowing. "Mr. Hamamura, get up.  I don't take kindly to people insulting my character. Like I would stoop so low to threaten a child. I may look like a criminal but doesn't mean I am one." She said as he got up. She motioned for him to set. "Go sit. I'm sure I can get to the bottom of this."

"Elise. I got it! You want email or text? " Ava said.

Nodding, Elise sat across of Mr. Hamamura. "Email. Thanks!"

"No problems. I want to hear the back story later. I'll see you in a few weeks." Ava said before hang up.

Mr. Hamamura looked at her with confusion in his eyes, to which she shook her head while checking her email for Ava's message, finding it. Her eyes widened at the profile that she received. Without a word, she brought her phone up to Mr. Hamamura. "Here's your real target. I'm thinking you need to bring your daughter here now."

Mr. Hamamura looked at the phone before nodding at on of his guards. "Get Kimiko. Now."

Elise looked at both Riku and Yura who both sported looks of confusion. "Don't worry. Everything will be alright."

Mr. Hamamura nodded and motioned for both Riku and Yura to join them. They were a bit awkward but they both took seats on either side of Elise. "I would like to extend my deepest apologies to you and your sister. I am in your debt. If you need of me, please do not hesitate to call." Mr. Hamamura said and motioned for one of the body guards over to give Riku a business card.

"Thank you" Riku responded still shocked while Elise nodded.

Elise smiled and turned to Mr. Yamada. "Mr. Yamada, I'll let you go back to work. Thank you for coming."

Mr. Yamada grinned and stood up and bowed. "Elise, it's always an adventure when you're around. Do not hesitate to call if you shall need me"

Elise nodded while Mr. Yamada said his good byes and left the bakery. With Mr. Yamada's departure, Riku had gone to the back of the bakery to get coffee for everyone. They all chatted while waiting for Mr. Hamamura's daughter to arrive.

About fifteen minutes later, Kimiko and her group of friends were escorted into Riku's bakery. Elise observed the group of girls as they entered, noting Kimiko's look of surprise and confusion before shifting to her friend group. Elise recognized the same girls from the day they all met.

"Father?" Kimiko greeted as they reached their table.

"Kimiko, we have a lot to discuss." Elise said motioning towards the seat next to her father.

"Um. Father, what's going on?" Kimiko asked cautiously.

Mr. Hamamura cleared his throat. "Kimiko, I know about the threats." He said and Elise watched as Kimiko's widened into saucers.

"How?" Kimiko asked.

Mr. Hamamura nodded towards their escort. "I always have an eye on you."

"It's a good thing he did cause these threats are borderline demonic." Elise cut in, picking up one of the print outs.

Kimiko hung her head before sighing then looking at her father. "Father, I'm sorry. I thought I could figure out who it was before anything happened."

Her father patted Kimiko's head before nodding. "Yes, I know. However sometimes you have to ask for help."

Elise nodded which caused Kimiko to look at her. "Father, why is she here?"

Elise grinned. "Oh, your father thought it was me who was threatening you."

Kimiko did a double take and frowned. "That's impossible! This has been going on for months, way before she even showed up."

Mr. Hamamura looked ashamed and smiled sheepishly at Elise. "Yes,  I am aware of that now and we've made that clear. However, Elise did have a very interesting find."

Elise pulled out her phone and brought up the email Ava had sent her to show to Kimiko. "It's very interesting. I had a friend track the IP address of those emails. Here"

Kimiko looked at the screen before suddenly standing up and marched over to her friends. "You bitch!" She yelled before slapping a girl in the face. "I thought you were my friend!" Smack!

Elise shook her head. The minute Elise found out who was sending those emails, she knew how much of a bitch that girl was begin. To think, it was the one girl who stood up for Kimiko on the they met. Finally, Kimiko's escort pulled Kimiko away from the girl.

"Why, Sumi! You were my friend!" Kimiko yelled, struggling against her escort's hold.

Sumi ran her hand through her hair and grinned at Kimiko. Elise leaned away at the look of pure evil. "Bitch. I was never your friend. You think I would be a friend to the girl who stole my boyfriend. Ren was mines!" Sumi yelled.

"Ren? Who the fuck is Ren?" Kimiko yelled back.

Deciding that was their cue to leave, Elise turned to Mr. Hamamura. "Mr. Hamamura, I do not envy you for dealing with this. I do have a previous engagement, so I will have to leave."

Mr. Hamamura shook his head and sighed. "Of course. Again, I am so sorry for the mix up. If you are in need of anything, please do not hesitate to call." He said and bowed.

Elise nodded and turned to the Morisaki siblings. "Okay guys, I've got to go. Riku, I'm assuming you're staying. So Yura, you staying or going?" Riku grinned while Yura shook her head.

"I'm staying. I promised Riku I would help out. Plus, our parents are meeting us here after closing."

Elise nodded and hugged the two. "Okay, call me if you guys need anything. I'll see you guys around. I have a dress rehearsal to get to."

"Rehearsal?" Yura asked.

"Yup, my friend Toshiko is getting married tomorrow and she had asked me to perform. I have rehearsal then I have the dress rehearsal dinner tonight." Elise explained.

After saying her goodbyes and leaving Mr. Hamamura to deal with the fighting teenagers, Elise got into her car and made her way back to the suite. After getting changed into her regular clothes and packing her dress for the dinner, she heard her phone ring. Smiling when Hoseok's number flashed on the screen.

"Oppa!" Elise greeted.

"My baby!" He greeted back, chuckling.

Looking up at the clock, Elise realized that it has only been a few hours since the guys had left. "We've been separated for only four hours." She commented.

He snorted through the phone. "It seems like weeks. My hands feel empty."

Elise grinned, knowing she felt the same way. "So are you guys back in Korea or are you taking advantage of the inflight call service?"

"We're driving back to the apartment. Travelling goes by a lot faster without the long lines and having to wait to get off the plane. The guys are already plotting to buy a jet." He said before there was struggle through the phone and Jungkook's voice rang out.

"Noona! You're jet is awesome. I didn't have to stay in one spot for too long. It was great." Jungkook said.

"I'm glad you liked it, but it's my dad's plane not mines. I'll be sure to send the sentiment to him." She said.

"Yah! Give that back!" Hoseok yelled, but instead of his voice it was Taehyung's voice that rang out next.

"Noona. I have to be quick but I loved your surprise. The Jet was so crazy! It had a game system. It was really fun! Here Hyung!" Taehyung said.

"Elise." Hoseok said sighing. "I think I need a vacation. These young ones are too crazy. I need some relaxation."

Elise chuckling, knowing full well how excited those two can get. "Oppa, if you need some alone time. You can stay at my house. I'll give you the pass code." She offered.

"Really? So soon?" Hoseok joked.

"I'm not asking you to move in. I'm just offering a private place for you to relax. I think you'll like the house. " Elise said thinking of her house back in Korea.  "I'll text you the address. I have a cleaning service that comes in every two weeks to air out the place. I'll pre-warn them."

"Wow. I can stay there?" Hoseok asked.

Elise shrugged. "Why not? You can meet Grimmy and Hady"

"Grimmy? Hady? Who is that?" Hoseok asked.

"My cat and dog. They're best friends. They live there, for the most part my house keeper takes care of them." She thinking of how Hoseok would react to her animal babies.

"A cat and dog?" Hoseok commented. In the distance, Elise could hear Jimin echo the question.

"Yup." Elise said picking up her duffle bag and walking out to her car. Checking the time, Elise realized that she running a bit late. "Oppa, I have to go. I have rehearsals then a dinner party to go to. I'll call you when I can. Okay?"

"Okay, take care of yourself. Love you." Hoseok said.

Elise smiled. "Love you, Oppa!" They ended the phone call while Elise started up her car and headed over to the wedding location.

*****************************Chapter 15: Surprise!******************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter 15: Surprise!

~~~~~~Three Weeks Later ~~~~~~

Elise grinned as she zipped up the last of her luggage. The day has finally come. It was Elise's last day in Japan. She would be lying if she said that she didn't miss Hoseok , however, she did realize that the time they spent apart made their relationship stronger. She and Hoseok texted all the time and called when they could. This time apart gave them both a chance to really get to know each other. She found that Hoseok was a extremely good listener and he has a great memory for details. It was nice to have someone to talk to. The more they talked the more she was realizing that they had to so much in common. Plus, without having Hoseok near her, she did have some time to relax and reflect on her life. She realized that where she is in life is exactly where she should be, on the other side she knew that she would eventually have to talk to her grandfather. Going site seeing, gave Elise flashbacks of all the times she spent with her mother. She knew that her mother would not want her death to cause a rift between her and her grandfather. Elise had talked about it with Hoseok and he had encouraged her to go at her own pace. Eventually she would be able to talk to grandfather, but at least she had already admitted that she had to.

Walking each piece of luggage to the door way, it felt surreal to Elise that she had walked into the suite thinking of having a quiet vacation but instead she met seven amazing guys and ended up falling in love with one of them.

"Okay. Time to go." Elise said before picking up her luggage and leaving the suite for the last time.  On the way down to the lobby, Elise received a call from Rachel. "Rachel? How's the flight?" She answered.

"Dude! It's exhausting. I have five more hours. Are you excited about the party? How do you thing everyone is going to react?" Rachel asked excitedly.

Elise chuckled, thinking of the get together she had planned with the guys. "Yes I am. It'll be interesting to see. You finally get to meet Hoseok and please no interrogation. " She said.

Rachel snorted. "It's not me you have to worry about. It's Ava. She's the international spy."

Elise rolled her eyes at their ongoing joke and got off the elevator. "Rachel. I'm going to check out. I'll call you when I get to Korea. I can't wait to see everyone and you guys to meet the guys!"

"Oh honey. Me too." Rachel said. They said their goodbyes before hanging up.

Walking up to the counter, Elise settled her bill before leaving the hotel. Instead of taking a commercial flight, she decided to take her father's jet. She wanted to get to Seoul as soon as possible. She had told the guys that she would be arriving in Seoul on Sunday, but instead it's Friday and she was already on her way to surprise the guys. With the help of Uncle Si Hyuk, she found out that the guys will be at a photo shoot by the time she arrives. So she'll pose as a food delivery person, delivering food to the shoot location.

Settling in her chair, Elise sent a quick mysterious text to Hoseok. 'Oppa, we have to talk'

'Talk? About what?' He texted back immediately.

Elise smiled and felt a bit guilty about tricking him. 'I'll call you later. I'm a bit busy. Sorry'

'Okay, but if there's something wrong. We should talk it out as soon as possible' He responded.

'Okay' Elise text back, cringing at how much of bitch she sounded. "It's okay. This way he'll be really surprised and not so mad when I show up." The pilot had switched the seat belt sign on and Elise turned her airplane mode on for take off. Sitting back in her chair, she smiled thinking about seeing Hoseok in person and not through a screen.

*****************************************************************************

"Yes, dad. I just got here." Elise said through the phone. The minute the plane landed she got a call from her father.

"I know. Fred called me to let me know. I just wanted to make sure." Her father responded.

Rolling her eyes, Elise grabbed the handle of the luggage. "Dad, who else would Fred flown out here?"

"No one else, but I'm just so excited that you are here!" Her dad exclaimed through the phone. "I will expecting you soon for multiple meal plans and visits."

Elise chuckled. "Oh, believe me. You'll be seeing me often."

"Often? Huh. How are things with you and Hoseok?" He asked causally.

Elise grinned. "Great! I'm actually on my way to surprise him and the guys."

"Surprise?" He inquired which Elise explained what she had texted before her flight. "Oh Elise, my darling daughter. You're going to give that boy a heart attack. I understand where you're coming from but at the same time, that's harsh."

Elise nodded. "I know and I feel really bad about it, but I'm thinking he'll be ten times more happy when he sees me."

Her father chuckled. "Yes, I'm sure he'll be ecstatic to see you. Be sure to bring those guys to dinner at the house." Elise talked with her father for a bit, before hanging up. Ending the phone, she saw that she a couple of missed calls and six unread messages. Elise looked at her call log and saw that Yoongi and Seokjin called her. Then she saw that she received messages from the other guys.

'Noona! What's going on? Hyung seems very upset.' -Jimin

'Hey, answer your phone' - Yoongi

'Elise, please answer your phone' - Seokjin

'Noona, are you and hyung fighting?' - Taehyung

'FYI, Hoseok seems very upset, maybe you should call him' - Nam Joon

'Noona. Call me when you can!' - Jungkook

Reading their messages, Elise was worried that she sent the guys in a state of panic. She called Seokjin.

"Elise!" Seokjin answered immediately. "Where are you?"

"Seokjin, are you alone?" Elise asked instead.

"Alone? Of course. I'm in my room. What's going on? Hoseok is very upset about something and he won't talk to any one of us about it." Seokjin explained.

"Seokjin, I'm in Korea." Elise said flatly.

"What? How? I thought you weren't coming until Sunday. We all planned to meet you at the airport." Seokjin said.

Grinning as she reached the taxi station. "I know. I was planning on surprising you guys but since everyone is worried. I'll tell just you." Elise explained what she had texted Hoseok before take off. "So that's probably why Hoseok is in a foul mood. I plan to surprise you guys at your photo shoot later."

"Ah!" Seokjin sighed out, finally realizing the situation.

Elise nodded as she got into the taxi and told the driver the address to her house. "Yeah, I got everyone's messages and I'm sure everyone is worried so I decided to tell you. Don't blow it, bro"

Seokjin chuckled. "Ah. No worries. I got it, Elise"

Since now she had an inside man, she decided to have him be part of the plan. Seokjin had to job of calling her pretending to place an delivery order. They discussed for a bit while before he had to get to the salon for his appointment. The driver had stopped in front of her house and helped unload her luggage. After thanking the driver and settling the bill, the driver left while Elise went inside to unload her luggage.

*****************************************************************************

Elise tugged on her delivery vest and tied the bandana on her hair concealing her red hair. She smiled thinking what the guys would think of her hair. She waited in her car in front of the building that the guys were currently doing their photo shoot. Seokjin had texted her letting her know that the photoshoot was going as planned and that we would have a break soon. Elise bounced her knee, nervous and excited about seeing the guys again. Looking over to her passenger seat at the multiple of lunch boxes that she had packed for the guys and also the cooler of drinks and snacks for the staff.  Uncle Si Hyuk had estimated about twenty staff members or hopefully she got enough for everyone.

Suddenly her phone rang with Seokjin's number illuminating the screen. Taking a calming breath, Elise answer. "Hello, Lee's food delivery. How can I help you?" She said with a smile.

"Hello, could I please order seven sets of food with drinks?" Seokjin answered, giving Elise the address of the building.

"Yes, I'll be right there. Thank you." Elise said before hanging up the phone.

Elise grabbed her backpack and up on her fully covered motorcycle helmet. She had made sure that her hair was tucked in. Walking around the car, she unloaded her cooler with wheels and the lunch boxes. "Oh gosh. So much stuff." She huffed, strapping the lunch boxes on the cooler. Making sure everything was secure, she rolled the cooler to the building entrance and made her way to the correct floor. Elise took a deep breathe to calm herself as she waited for elevator doors to open. She was caught off guard when the elevator stopped two floors before her stop and both Jimin and Hoseok walked onto to the elevator.

"Hello." Jimin greeted with a small bow and a smile.

"Hello" Hoseok greeted as well.

Elise felt her heart beat so rapidly and the sweat form on the back of his neck. Determined to not ruin the surprise, she stood stock still and waited for her floor. She listened in on their conversation.

"Hyung, smile. What's wrong?" Jimin asked with a nudge.

Hoseok shook his head. "Nothing man."

Jimin shrugged his shoulders. "If it's about Elise. I'm sure it's nothing. You know she loves you."  Hoseok shrugged and Elise fought to reveal her identity. "Wah. Hyung! You can't don't that she loves you. You know it and we know it. I'm sure what ever it is, it's probably nothing."

"Look!" Hoseok said bringing his phone up to Jimin to read.

After a few minutes, Jimin remained silent before starting. "Hyung. Don't jump to any conclusions. That girl has completely fallen for you and you for her."

Before Hoseok could respond, the elevator doors opened to their floor. Elise motioned for the two to exit first before getting off after them. She waited, pretending to look at the floor map while the two turn the corner and disappeared from her view.

Once they were gone, Elise sent Seokjin a quick text letting her know that she was out side of their waiting room. She had asked if everyone was waiting for the food. He texted her back immediately letting her know that Jimin and Hoseok just arrived. Elise took a deep breath before pulling out the necklace and ring out from her shirt, to put on display.

Smiling, she took the seven lunch boxes off the cooler and stashed the cooler next to the door. She knocked on the door before opening the door then peeking her head through the door. "Sorry, I have a food delivery." She announced with a deeper tone.

"Yay! Food!" Taehyung and Jungkook cheered before joining the rest of the guys at the coffee table.

"You can put the food on the coffee table." Nam Joon instructed, clearing the table.

Elise nodded and knelt on the floor, across of Hoseok who had yet to look at her. He was too preoccupied with his phone to notice the necklace. Elise went to work to serve the lunch boxes on the coffee table, making sure to put Hoseok's special lunch box in front of him.

"Hey, aren't you hot with the helmet still on?" Taehyung asked, looking at her. She just shook her head because standing up.

"How much do we owe you?" Seokjin asked getting up.  Elise took her phone out, making it obvious that she was calculating the price. Instead, she texted Hoseok. 'Oppa, do you have the time to talk? You can call me if you have the time.'

Elise glanced up to Hoseok, who was reading the message. Almost immediately, Hoseok clicked some buttons before bringing up his phone to his ear.

Elise looked up at Seokjin who was grinning like crazy, as her phone started to ringing. She answered the phone, while unstrapping her helmet.

"Elise?" Hoseok greeted through the phone, still unaware of her movements.  "Elise? Are you there?" He asked again.

Elise pulled the helmet off, dragging the bandana with it. Elise smiled at the others' surprised reaction before bringing the phone to her ear. "Oppa. Do you think you can put your phone down long enough to greet your girlfriend?" She said loudly while placing the helmet on the ground.

Hoseok turned towards her, slowly. Realization set in and he immediately jumped up with a wide grin. "Elise!" He shouted before rushing over to hug her.  His arms crushing her ribs, but she didn't care. She wrapped her arm around his neck.

They stayed locked in each other's embrace, before Yoongi cut. "Yah. Eat your food before it gets cold"

Elise laughed before Hoseok released his hold to look at her. "Elise. I can't believe you're here!"

She nodded. "Of course I'm here. I promised that I would be!" She said before leading him back to his chair. He sat down first pulling her down to sit on his lap. "Yah! Put me down"

He shook his head with a grin. "Nope. I have been without you for almost three weeks. Feed me woman. My hands are busy." He said before wrapping his arm around her waist.

Rolling her eyes, she picked up his lunch box. "Fine. I will let it go for today. I cooked this when I got here. So enjoy." She said before feeding a piece of teriyaki chicken and rice. They stayed like while Elise fed him and caught up with the guys.

After the food was gone, Elise stayed in Hoseok's lap. "So how much more photos do you have to do?" She asked.

"Hoseok and Jungkook have to do their solo pictures then we have the group pictures afterwards." Seokjin answered.

Smiling, Elise looked at Seokjin. "By the way, thank you. I think would have 10 times more the trouble if you hadn't helped." Seokjin just nodded with a grin.

"What did he help you with?" Hoseok asked, curiously.

Sheepishly, Elise looked at Hoseok and Jimin. "Jimin, you were right. Hoseok should never doubt my love."

It dawned on both Hoseok and Jimin that she was listening in on their elevator conversation. Jimin laughed. "Hyung! I was right! Didn't I tell you the delivery person had a nice body!" Jimin said waving at Elise while Hoseok rolled his eyes.

Suddenly Hoseok looked at Elise with suspicious in his eyes. "So when you sent me the text, there wasn't actually anything wrong?" Elise barely got a head shake in before Hoseok tickled her sides causing her jump.

"Oppa! Stop it!" Elise wheezed out while Hoseok showed no mercy. After a few minutes, Hoseok stopped his assault while Elise pouted at Hoseok. "Hoseok pay back is a bitch!" She warned.

Hoseok chuckled. "You shouldn't do that to me. I almost had a heart attack."

Elise smiled and kissed his cheek. "No worries. I won't."

"Oh, there they go again. Rubbing their relationship in our faces." Taehyung whined while the others smiled.

Looking at Taehyung, Elise raised her brow. "You know my girls will be flying in soon. I have no doubt they will rock your world."

Yoongi looked at Elise. "Girls? What do you mean?"

Elise smiled. "Yeah my friends. Hoseok and I have been planning a get together. We usually have a yearly get together here in Korea since I have a house here. Izzy, Sumiko, Ava, and Jenny live here.  Rachel lives in New York and Eunji travels a lot but she tends to frequent Japan and Korea."

"Oh" Yoongi responded with a gummy smile.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

"Noona, they know that we're BTS?" Jungkook asked.

Nodding, Elise had told them about the guys and everyone agreed that it would be better to keep it amongst themselves. They each liked their non-celebrity status.  "Yup. They know. It's no big deal. We like our secretive life styles, so we're not all running around wanting to brag about this. In fact, Ava threatened to add nair in our shampoos if her non-celebrity status was changed."

"Nair?" Jimin asked.

"Oh, it's a product girls use to remove hair without shaving or waxing." Elise explained.

There was a knock at the door before one of their manager popped in to let them know that the photographer was ready for the next session. Hoseok and Jungkook got up to leave, Elise stayed behind to talk with the others.

"So, Elise. I'm surprise you aren't going to stay with Hoseok." Nam Joon commented.

She shrugged. "I'm here for awhile. I already finished my projects for the year, so I'm not pressured to go back to the office. I'm hardly there anyways. I'm usually at home. I like my studio at home better, at least I don't have to drive back and forth when I get a sudden burst of inspiration." She explained. Thinking back to her cooler, she got up and walked towards the door. "Guys, I'll be back. I have something to do."

"Noona, what do you have to do?" Taehyung asked.

Elise smiled. "It's a service reserved for girlfriends or family. I'll be back. Stay here and relax" She said before exiting the room. Rolled her cooler between rooms, handing out snacks and drinks to the staff. She chatted a bit with the managers. Although they were a bit stand offish since they knew who she was and who her uncle was, but that slowly went away after she reassured them that she was there as a girlfriend and not a company spy. Moving over to the shoot site, Elise discreetly handed out the drinks thanking each staff member for their hard work. Spotting Hoseok, who sat on next to a rack of coca cola posing. She froze for a moment admiring his charisma as he switched between poses.  

She felt a nudge and saw a grinning Jungkook next to her. "Noona, if you keep standing here like that. You'll be like a pervert."

Elise chuckled and joked. "Oh I am, with just Hoseok."

"Heol." Jungkook responded before smiling. He nodded towards her cooler. "You handing out drinks to the staff." She nodded. "Wow. That's so nice of you. Hyung will be so proud."

Elise shrugged. "Nah, don't tell him. I'd rather not he know. It's no big deal."

Jungkook shook his head. "Okay, he'll know though if people talk. It's not like you're hiding your identity."

"Yes, but it's not like I'm announcing my position either." Elise debated.

Jungkook chuckled. "Well you are right."

The photographer called out the end of Hoseok photo session, causing Elise to jump and quickly escape the area as Jungkook laughed. Handing out the rest of the drinks, Elise went back to the waiting room. Elise plopped on the couch exhausted.

"Did you go run a marathon or something?" Yoongi commented.

Shaking her head, she took a sip of water. "Nope. It's a secret." Yoongi shrugged and went back to scrolling on his phone. Just then, Elise got a phone call from Eunji. Smiling, she answered. "Eunji! Eunji! Eunji!" She chanted in greeting, while the guys looked at her. They all knew that Eunji was a close friend that they were going to meet.

"Ellie! Ellie! Ellie!" Eunji answered back. "I just touched down. Am I still kicking it with you?"

Elise grinned. "Of course, I would be insulted if you didn't. Rachel is arriving tonight. So you guys must fight to the death for the room."

Eunji snorted. "Hey, you snooze you lose. That room is mines."

"You need a pick up or you picking up baby from Izzy's?" Elise asked, recalling Eunji's motorcycle baby.

"Like you have to ask. I have Izzy coming to get me. I have a gig tonight so, I'll meet you guys for drinks after I'll bring something." Eunji said.

Elise nodded. "Gotcha. I'll see you tonight."

"Wait! Elise?" Eunji called out.

"Yes?" Elise answered.

"Are you sure these guys you want to introduce us to is cool enough? I know we can get a bit crazy." Eunji asked.

Elise laughed, catching the attention of the guys. "Oh I have no doubt these guys can keep up."

"Noona, who is that?" Taehyung whispered.

"Hang on Eunji." Elise said, covering the mic on the phone. "It's my friend, Eunji. You guys will be meeting her. Do you want to speak to her?"  She asked Taehyung.  Wide eyed, Taehyung nodded. Uncovering, the phone Elise spoke to Eunji. "Hey, Eunji. I'll put one of them on. His name is Kim Taehyung. He's cool. Okay?"

There was a pause. "Okay. I'll speak with him."

Elise nodded, putting the phone on speaker then gave the phone to Taehyung. "Hello. My name is Kim Taehyung. Nice to meet you" He greeted politely.

"Hello. My name is Song Eunji. Nice to meet you." Eunji greeted back. At her voice, Elise grinned as the others in the room had gathered closer to listen in on their conversation. "I heard from Elise, that you're a singer. I loved your duet with Elise. It was beautiful. You have a great voice."

A blush creeped on Taehyung's face. "Thank you. I didn't know Elise had shared the recording with someone."

"Don't worry, she only shared the recording among our friend group. I think everyone who is coming to the party has heard your duet. You have a beautiful voice." Eunji commented.

"Oh thank you." Taehyung said shyly, before looking at Elise for some guidance.

Taking pity on him, Elise called out to Eunji through the phone. "Eunji! Taehyung likes Van Gogh!"

"Really? I'm a fan of Picasso myself but I can appreciate a van Gogh when I see one. Taehyung, have you seen the van Gogh exhibit in Japan?" Eunji asked.

Excitedly Taehyung answered. "I did! I went with Elise on a night tour. It was great."

"Yeah I saw it last spring. It was beautiful. If you like Van Gogh, you should check out the Van Gogh museum in Amsterdam! It's like a exhibit but on steroids." Eunji exclaimed causing Elise to chuckle. Eunji did have a colorful way of speaking.

"Woah. An entire museum? Hopefully I can go one day." Taehyung responded.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and one of the staff members popped in announcing they were ready for the group photos. Elise grabbed the phone from Taehyung. "Eunji, I'll see you tonight. I stocked up the fridge so go binge. The guys have to finish up their work."

"Okay! Bye Taehyung! It was nice talking with you!" Eunji called out to Taehyung.

"Bye Eunji. I look forward to meeting you." Taehyung called out before Elise ended the phone call. He looked at Elise with a smile. "She sounds cute." He commented as he got his make up retouched.

Elise shook her head. "Word of warning, Eunji doesn't like being called 'cute', she just gets annoyed by it."  

Taehyung grinned and stood up. "I'll be sure to remember it. How old is she?"

"22 in December." Elise answered before the guys all left to the photo site.

*****************************************************************************

"Oppa, you can not come. It's girls night out." Elise said sternly as she maneuvered the car into the parking structure of their apartment.

"Why can't I come? It's always a good idea to have a man there!" Hoseok argued while slipping his arms through the back pack straps as Elise locked the car.

Elise shook her head, throwing the strap of her back over her head. "Oppa. I have not seen them in a long time. Plus, you don't want to be there when we talk about girl things."

Hoseok gave her a dull look before entering the code to their apartment. "Hey, like I would be bothered by girl things. I have a older sister. I'm well aware of girl things."

"Be that as it may. We have a rule to not bring guys to these nights. We're having a party tomorrow night. The guys get to meet the girls. It'll be great. Plus, it'll be a good chance to pre-warn these girls. We tend to be crazy when all get together." Elise huffed out, taking off her shoes before entering their apartment. "Oh wow. It's so nice in here!" She commented. Their apartment was large and high ceilings. It was much like the pent house suite in Japan but bigger.

"Noona! Welcome to our home!" Jungkook called out from the upper level.

"Hey, what took you guys so long?" Namjoon asked, walking into the living room.

Hoseok held up the bag of gifts that she bought on the way there. "She insisted on getting something before coming here."

Elise grinned. "It didn't feel right to come back empty handed. I just picked up some stuff on the way. Nothing to luxuries just common sensibilities."

"Yah! There's no toilet paper!" Yoongi yelled from down the hallway.

Nam Joon sighed and hung his head. "Jimin probably forgot to buy it. I'll let him now."

Turning towards Hoseok, Elise pointed at him. "See! You told me that you guys didn't need anything!"  Hoseok raised his hands in defeat, while Elise rummaged through the bag to pull out the pack of toilet paper. She tossed it at Yoongi with a grin. "Here you go."

"Thank you! Now I can go in peace." Yoongi said with a small bow and rushed back into the bathroom.

"Noona, you're a life saver!" Jimin said joining them. He looked at the guys with a apologetic smile. "Sorry, I forgot to get some on the way home."

Nam Joon waved his finger at him. "It's okay. This time. Thank god, Elise brought some with her."

"Noona, what else did you get?" Taehyung asked, peeking into the bag.

Elise waved towards the bag. "Oh not much. You can look through it all."

Taehyung and Jimin rummaged through the bag, while Hoseok took her on a tour of the apartment.  It was very luxurious place, that was decorated classically. Elise was impressed that for the most part it was very clean and organized. Finally they ended up in his and Jimin's room, where Jimin was laying on his bed with a book in front of him.

"Hey Jimin!" Elise greeting, stepping into the room and instantly stopped at the sight that welcomed her. Quickly taking her jacket off and throwing it over Jimin's head.

"Noona!" Jimin whined pulling the jacket off his face but was stopped when Elise covered Jimin's eyes.

Elise looked at Hoseok who was grinning. "I didn't know you were going to use that picture!"

Hoseok who had the nerve to look innocently around the room. "What picture?"

"Noona, it's okay. I've seen the picture a million times already. I'm already used to it. It's a really great picture. No one would know it's you two." Jimin asked with Elise's hands still covering his eyes.

Slowly, Elise removed her hands and jumped on to Hoseok's bed to get a clearer view of the picture. It was one of the first pictures Taehyung had taken of Hoseok and Elise. It was where Hoseok laid on the bed with limbs spread apart and Elise was straddling his waist. It look liked a scene straight of fifty shades of grey. The sheet of the bed completely covered the fact that Hoseok was clothed and from that angle no one could tell Hoseok was wearing a shirt. The main point was Elise sitting on him with her shirt pushed up exposing her thighs, giving the audience the idea that she was just wearing the shirt and nothing else.

Elise felt the bed dip behind her and Hoseok's arms wrap around her waist. "I love this picture" He whispered in her ear.

Elise felt the shivers run down her spine and sighed, missing being close with Hoseok. "Me too, but I would love it more if it was I was tucked away for you only."

"It's okay, Noona. I find it cool that you and Hyung did a shoot together. I hope to have a relationship like yours." Jimin cut in.

"Woah!" Jungkook exclaimed, causing Elise to turn towards the door.  "Noona, did you see the picture? I told Hyung that you wouldn't want some other girl in on his wall, but he didn't listen."

Elise laughed at Jungkook's innocence. "It's okay. That's me."

Jungkook did a double take between her and the picture. "No way!"

"What's going on in here?" Namjoon asked, entering the room with Taehyung behind him.

"Jungkook didn't know it was Noona in the picture." Jimin said laughing.

Namjoon did a double take as well. "No way. That's not Elise."  He said causing Jimin, Elise and Hoseok to laugh harder.

"That is Elise and that's Hyung in the picture. I took the picture. It came out nice!" Taehyung argued, admiring his work.

"Taehyung all the of the pictures came out beautifully. I saw the final edits and had one blown up on my wall as well. I'm still waiting on my painting, though." Elise said grabbing Hoseok's hand as he helped her off the bed.

"You guys, Seokjin said the food is ready. Come down to eat." Yoongi said while passing the room.

Taehyung, Jungkook, Namjoon, and Jimin got up and followed Yoongi down to the kitchen. Hoseok went to follow then but Elise skillfully tugged him back to have him face her. At his surprised face, Elise grinned because kissing him. He groaned and pulled her waist closer to his. Elise angled her head, giving him access to her mouth. Hoseok stepped closer to Elise, causing Elise to lose her balance and fall on the bed. She looked up as she propped herself on her elbows. She saw Hoseok unbutton his shirt and throw it across the room, leaving him in his tank top. Elise gulped as Hoseok prowled on to the bed towards her, until he was hovered over her with arms on both sides of her face.

"Hyung - Woah!" Jungkook interrupted while Hoseok sighed and Elise giggled. "Sorry!" Jungkook yelled before dashing out of the room.  

"He does have really good timing." Elise said before they both burst out with laughter.

Hoseok got up and pulled Elise up. "Rain check?" He asked.

Elise grinned and nodded, then kissed him one last time before leading him out of the room and to the dining room.

Before they enter, they could hear the conversation of the guys. "- Hyung was on top of Noona." Jungkook said.

"What?" Everyone exclaimed.

"Really? Wow. When everyone is home?" Jimin asked.

Interrupting their conversation, Elise strutted into the dining room with a grinning Hoseok. "Hello guys. You guys ready to eat?" She asked, sitting down. The guys were silent as they stared at the two of them. She shrugged. "We didn't do anything. Right, Oppa?"

Hoseok sighed and nodded. "Unfortunately, no" He muttered causing the guys to grin.

"Guys let it go. Let's just enjoy our meal." Elise said, waving towards the food. With that said, they all dug into Seokjin's cooking. They all chatted during the meal.

"Noona, how are your friends like?" Jimin asked before bites.

Thinking about her friends, Elise grinned. "They're all great. To be honest, I don't want to give you guys too much information. If I do that, what will you guys talk about tomorrow?" She asked.

Namjoon nodded. "What did you guys have planned for tomorrow?"

Elise giggled. "Oh it's something we'll all like. A game. I heard you guys can be very competitive and that's something my girls have in common. We can get very competitive. I thought about doing it couple style but I figured it'll be much more fun doing it boys verses girls."

"Is it something we're good at?" Jungkook asked.

Elise nodded. "I would say, you guys are all excellent in."

Seokjin frowned. "If we're excellent in it. You girls have no chance in winning."

Elise placed her hand over her heart. "Seokjin, I'm disappointed. You should never underestimate us. It's something we do often, when all manage to be in the same country. No worries. It'll be at my house, so no need to control yourselves."

"Is there a prize or punishment?" Yoongi asked.

"Oh Bang PD favors?" Nam Joon asked.

Elise shook her head. "Yes and no. No Bang PD favors. We don't set the prizes or punishments until the game starts."  After dinner, Elise had to leave to meet up with the girls. She said her good byes to the guys. " I'll see you all tomorrow, my house and dress comfortably. If you guys plan on getting too drunk, bring a change of clothes. I have extra rooms." She said as she left the apartment with Hoseok, who insisted on walking her to her car.

Reaching her car, Elise turned towards Hoseok with a grin. "Oppa. I want to pre-warn you. If we decide to drink too much tonight. I heard that I am a drunk texter. So for messages or phone calls after eleven, I apologize."

Hoseok laughed. "You can't be worse than Jimin."

Elise nodded. "Okay, fair enough."

He hugged her. "I just can't believe you're here." He whispered.

Elise smiled. "Well I'm here and in case, I didn't tell you today. I love you."

"You did, but I love hearing it. Love you too." Hoseok said kissing her forehead. "I know you guys aren't going out, but please be careful."

She nodded. "Of course. We'll be safe." Elise got into her car and waved at Hoseok as she reversed out of her parking stall.

*****************************************************************************

Elise parked her car in the garage just as Jenny and Sumiko rolled up in Jenny's car. Elise clicked the garage door remote and motioned for Jenny to park in the stalls. Elise waited as they parked and got out of the car. Elise walked over to Sumiko and automatically offered her arm to guide her into the house.

"Elise, it's great seeing you again." Sumiko said with a laugh.

Elise shook her head at Sumiko's joke. Sumiko was blind. Elise had met Sumiko by chance, when Elise was on break one summer, she literally ran into Sumiko while trying to catch the bus. Sumiko had just missed her bus too and the two spent the next two hours waiting in the dark for the next bus. It was almost midnight when Elise had given in and called for her father to pick her. At the time, there was a group of drunk businessmen that happened upon them and instead of leaving them one of the men had tried to come on to Sumiko. Seeing her discomfort, Elise stepped in and told the man to leave. Instead of leaving, the men continued to bother them calling out inappropriate slurs and making very suggestive gestures to them. Elise made to sure to stay between Sumiko and the men, in case the guys decided to physically bother them. Luckily, her father arrived quickly. As Elise made her way to the car, she grabbed onto Sumiko's hand and guided her to the car. Since then, the two them have been close friends.

"Elise!!" Jenny exclaimed hugging Elise.

Elise laughed and returned her hug. Out of everyone in their group, Jenny was the most loving and she had no qualms of skin ship. Jenny's signature greeting was almost always hugs.

"Jenny! I have missed your hugs!" Elise said when she felt another set of arms around her.

"Group hug!" Rachel yelled as she squeezed.

Jenny giggled. "Sumiko I see you all the time, but you better get in on this hug!" Jenny warned before opening the circle up for Sumiko.

"Is this what I think it is?" Ava called out from the door entrance.

"Ava! Get in here!" Rachel called out and not a minute later, Ava latched on to Jenny's back.

The girls laughed and Elise popped her head up and noticed Izzy leaning on her door frame. Narrowing her eyes, Elise called out to Izzy. "Woman" She warned.

Izzy laughed and shook her head. "No way, I just worked a double. You know how much germs I could be carrying. Shall I remind of you of the summer of 09?"

Rachel groaned. "Oh no. Germs. We get all get sick one summer and now you don't want to hug us?"

Izzy grinned. "No worries. I'll hug you guys after I take a shower. We changing?" She asked lifting her duffle bag up.

The girls released each other, while Elise clapped her hands together. "Okay, girls.  Let's change into our pajamas. Let's get this night started." They all nodded and went to change

*****************************************************************************

"A toast!" Elise called out lifting a glass of wine. "To the baddest group of bitches, I have ever met. May we always meet to create chaos." Elise finished as everyone clicked glasses and took a sip.  Looking around the kitchen, Elise smiled. They all changed into their pajamas which all matched from the time they bought in bulk from some Chinese website.  They have already been drinking for a few hours and they have spent majority of the time talking and catching up with each other.

"So, Elise. J-Hope from BTS. How did that happened?" Ava asked. Elise grinned and looked to the girls before telling them how she met the guys.

"Aw. Elise I'm happy for you." Sumiko commented while the others nodded.

Elise smiled. "Thank you."

"So now that you're in Lala Land. You want us to sign up?" Rachel asked taking sip of wine.

Elise shook her head. "Nope, I don't have any expectations. I just want my friends to meet his friends. If something else grows from it, then so be it. To be honest, I always wondered why none of us were taken. I mean not to be bias but we are a great group of gals. So why not?"

Sumiko sighed. "What if they don't like me?"

Frowning, Elise looked at her. "Why wouldn't they?"

Sumiko pointed to her eyes. "People, especially guys tend to run when they realize I'm blind"

Without looked around the table, Elise knew that every one's eyes had softened. Rachel walked around the table and turned Sumiko to face her. "Sumiko. I know you can't see. So let me tell you. I see a beautiful woman who didn't let something that was out of her control, control her. Any guy that doesn't see that doesn't deserve you. Plus, I'm sure Elise would never introduce us to people like that. Right, Elise?"

Elise nodded. "Of course, not!"

Jenny walked and gave Sumiko a hug and patted her on the head. "My Sumiko, we love you just the way you are."

"Yeah! To be honest, I'm sure you'd run for the hills if you saw what we looked like." Ava joked causing everyone to laugh.

Sumiko smiled. "Okay, I'll try to hang out."

The girls heard the front door buzz open and the door close. "Honeys I'm home!" Eunji called out.

Izzy called out. "We're in the kitchen. Get you glute over here!"

A second later, Eunji filled the doorway already in her pajamas. "You wore your pajamas to your gig?" Elise asked.

Eunji grin and nodded. "Of course, what else was I suppose to wear?"

Rachel rolled her eyes. "Um, regular clothes."

"Nah bruh. I'd rather be comfortable." Eunji returned.

Rachel shook her head but grinned. "Okay. Crazy lady let's get drunk!"  Everyone laughed as they poured Eunji a glass of wine.

They drank and chatted for the rest of the time, only stopping to move to the living room where Elise had set up the karaoke machine. Elise stood in front of the girls. "Okay, ladies. I know we're all excited for tomorrow, but I have to warn you guys. They are professional singers and entertainers. They'll probably think they can beat us. Let's demolish them but also have some fun!" Elise finished while everyone cheered.

"They can't win! We have Sumiko!" Jenny said causing Sumiko to blush.

Rachel stood up. "Okay women. We need a game plan. Who wants to be the sacrificial lamb?" Elise watched as everyone looked at each other. She admitted that each friend had their own singing charm so it was hard for them to decide which one of them would start the store.

Izzy stood up. "I'll be it. My vocals ain't that good. I'll start the party" She said before grabbing the mic and walked over to the karaoke machine to input her go to karaoke song.

Elise dimmed the lights while Jessie J's 'Masterpiece' filled the room. For the rest of the night, they all sang their hearts out while progressively getting drunk.

*****************************************************************************

Ring! Ring! Ring!

Elise groaned and rolled over in bed to reach for her alarm clock. Sitting up in bed, she was not surprised to find Sumiko and Rachel passed out in her room. Sumiko laid next to her while Rachel was curled up on the couch.

Smiling, Elise pulled the covers aside and got of bed then headed to kitchen. She knew all to well who was going to be in the kitchen at this time.

"Jenny" She greeted before making the turn into the kitchen.

Jenny chuckled. "How did you know?"

Elise snorted. "We all know that your desire to stay in the kitchen overpowers your need to sleep in. What are you making?" She asked looking at all the ingredients.

"Just French toast. You know how they all can get after a night of drinking. It's best not to fill their stomach too much, unless you want new abstract art on your floors." Jenny say mixing the eggs.

Elise shook her head. "No thanks. How did you sleep?"

"Very well. I can see why Eunji and Rachel fight over that room. The mattress is perfection." Jenny answered with a devilish grin.

"You slept in the room? Where did Eunji sleep?" Elise asked.

"On the floor in the room. Bitch took up the entire bed." Eunji answered rubbing her neck and stretching before taking  a bar  stool next to her.

Jenny waved her spatula at Eunji. "Don't blame gravity for bringing you down!"

"Gravity?! I have a foot mark on my rib cause of you!" Eunji argued.

"Oh wow. You know in all my years, I've never met a girl like you!" Jenny complained.

"Years? You're only one year older than me!" Eunji said reaching over the counter to grab an apple.

"That just means I lived on this earth one year longer than you have." Jenny said as she flipped the toast.

Elise laughed, know their bickering was all in good fun. They were like the Tom and Jerry of the group. They always fought but never walked away angry.

"Are they at it again?" Izzy asked as she entered the kitchen.

"My god! How can you look so beautiful first time in the morning?" Eunji groaned, palming her face while Jenny and Elise booed Izzy.

"Wow guys, beauty shaming me now?" Izzy asked grinning. Izzy was and has always been a show stopper. When Elise had first met Izzy, she immediately thought she was a model but the desire to help people was what Izzy's passions lied.

"No of course not, but it would help if you told us your secrets. Do you drink the blood of your patients? Cause if so, let me know. I'll buy a pint from you." Ava asked as she joined the group.

They all laughed, knowing Ava's dark humor. "I'm in! Sign me up for a pint!" Rachel called out while she lead Sumiko to the kitchen.

Sumiko grinned. "I'm anemic but I'll just take the iron pills instead." She joked because taking a seat.

Izzy shook her head. "You guys aren't something to sneeze at, either."

Rachel flipped her hair back and in a southern accent. "Well of course darling. We're all fabulous"

"After showering and probably combing our hair." Ava added which everyone nodded in agreement. Izzy threw her hands up in defeat.

Jenny turned the stove off and ran the water over the pan. "Okay guys. Dig in. Just French toast for your deprived stomach."

"Thanks Mom!" Everyone cheered before grabbing a serving of toast.

"Sumiko, here I got you." Jenny said, placing the plate in front of her, while Sumiko nodded her thanks before digging in.

*****************************************************************************

After breakfast, Ava and Eunji washed the dishes while the other went to change into their bathing suits. Elise changed into her two piece bikini and was checking her messages on her phone.

"Guys!" Rachel yelled causing Elise to drop her phone in surprise and sprint to Rachel's room.

"What?" Elise asked breathlessly, surging forward as both Jenny and Izzy collided with her back.

Rachel grinned and nodded towards Sumiko. "Our little girl is growing up."

Elise's eyes widened when she saw Sumiko's body. "Sumiko! You have a booty!" She said.

Jenny sighed and grinned. "Sumiko, I think we might have to carry a bat around. To beat the boys off of you."

Sumiko brought her arms up to try to cover her body. "You guys, stop."

Izzy came around and hugged her. "Sumi, you're so beautiful! When did you get so pretty?"

Sumiko smiled. "I don't know. Maybe you're rubbing off on me."

Rachel brought her arms up. "Woah. Woah. If hanging out with Izzy on a daily gets you a booty. I'll cancel my lease and move to Korean ASAP."

Everyone laughed before going back to their rooms to get ready. After sending a quick morning text to Hoseok. Elise went to meet the girls by the pool. They were all lounging around the pool but not actually getting in. Elise dipped her toes in the pool, shivering at the cold temperature.

"Dude, I will give you ten dollars if you jump in like that." Rachel called out.

"I dare you!" Izzy added. Elise closed her eyes at the words. The girls knew that the one thing she could not resist was a dare.

Running a hand through her hair, she looked at the girls. "You're on!" She yelled, walking over to the pool's, twisted around to face them and leaned back to fall into the pool.

Elise felt the instant shock of the icy cold water and quickly swam to the surface. Taking a deep breath, she smiled as she got out of the pool.

"Thanks!" She shivered out as Izzy brought her a robe.

Sumiko grinned. "Did you guys have any doubt that she would do it?"

A chorus of 'No's' rang out, as Elise got warm. Elise went for to the pool controls and heated the temperature.

"Yo!" Eunji called out as she walked out with her phone in hand. "Elise you got a call. Hoseok. Your lover."

Elise rushed over to pluck the phone from Eunji's hands then bringing up to her ear. "Oppa?"

"My baby" Hoseok said in a weird tone.

"Is something wrong?" Elise asked cautiously.

"Nope. Everything is good. So I'm assuming you don't remember our conversation last night?" Hoseok said with a smile in his tone.

Elise tried to recall any conversations that she had with Hoseok last night and came up blank. "Um. No."

There was a small shuffle before Jungkook's voice came on the line. "Noona! We're outside of your house. It's so big!" He yelled out.

Eyes wide, she looked at the girls. "You're all outside?"

"Yes!" Jungkook said. "We came to swim in your pool!"

"Noona! We're out on the street!" Jimin whined in the background.

Jumping up from her chair, Elise signed to Rachel that the guys were here. " I'll be right there. Okay?" She said before ending the phone call

"Okay, ladies. This is not a drill. The guys are here and I didn't realize that drunk Elise invited them. Look alive." Elise said before running to the front door. Out of breath, she threw the door open and ran to the front gate. Stopping at the gate, she heard the guys talking.

"Ya, I think she drunk dialed you last night." Yoongi said.

Hoseok laughed. "Yeah, I know. But I got an invite, I don't see why you guys had to come."

"Cause there's girls!" Nam Joon shouted, but was immediately cut off.

"Will you be quiet, the neighbors will hear you!" Seokjin scolded.

Elise quickly called out to the guys. "Oppa? Are you guys there?"

"Yeah!" Hoseok answered, before Elise opened the gate. She saw Hoseok's gaze roam down her body before going back to her face. With a smile, Hoseok hugged her. "I see, we're not too late for the party"

"Ya!" Elise said struggling out of his hold. "I'm still wet." There was a cough and Elise realized how that might have sounded like. "Not like that! I meant. No never mind. Come in before people see you guys." She said motioning for the guys to enter her yard.

"Wow! It's so big!" Taehyung commented while they walked through the front door.

Elise held the door, while the guys entered her living room. Leading them up the stairs, to the unused guest rooms. "You guys can leave your stuff in here. The girls are using the other rooms."

"Elise, how much rooms do you have?" Seokjin asked.

"Well bedrooms, I have Five rooms and one study." Elise answered and led the guys to one of the rooms. "I think you guys can do three to a room, comfortably."

Seokjin, Yoongi and Namjoon entered the room, while Elise and the others leaned on the door frame. "Wah! You can fit two rooms in here!" Nam Joon commented, looking around the room.

Elise smiled, when she had decorated her house she had one thought in mind : comfort. So each room was equipped with a queen size bed and a comfy couch. "Yeah I had the same thought when I looking at the house. I thought the rooms were large but it's perfect when I have the girls over. I'll let you guys to unload your stuff. Come on guys, I'll show you guys your room." Elise said before closing the door and leading the others across the hall. "Okay guys. I hope you guys like your room." She said before opening the door to the room.

"Wow!" Taehyung yelled as Elise smiled. Out of all the guest rooms this room had the best view. Her own bedroom shared the same view, over looking the city. At night it's the most beautiful when only the street lamps can be seen. Both Jimin and Taehyung brought their phones out to take pictures.

Elise saw that Hoseok went to store his bag in one of the drawers. "Oppa. You can put your stuff in my room. It's right next door." She said, grinning at his surprise.

"One of your friends aren't rooming with you?" Hoseok asked with a grin.

Shaking her head. "Nope, they know that you'd be rooming with me."

Hoseok nodded and grabbed his bag. Elise and Hoseok left the three guys to explore the room. Entering her room, Elise watched Hoseok's reaction. Elise went medieval on her décor so, her room looked like it came straight out of a castle. "Wow!" Hoseok said, his head bobbing from left to right.

Elise walked over to her walk in closet. "Oppa, you can put your stuff in here. Then we'll go introduce the girls to the guys."

In reverse order, Elise and Hoseok had gone to the guys' rooms and led them out to the pool area. Before they headed down the stairs, Elise turned to the guys with a smile. "Okay, word of warning. I'm considered the normal one of the group. So please don't afraid. I'm sure one of them can smell fear but also have fun! Okay?" The guys looked at each other cautiously before nodding.

On the way to the back, Elise gave them a mini tour. Once they reached the patio door, Elise noticed that the girls had put on some rap music and laughed as they all laid on the pool chair trying their hardest to look normal.

At the guys' questioning looks, Elise shook her head. "Come on, let's meet the girls"

*****************************Next Chapter: Boys Vs Girls***************************

[parttimewriterfulltimefan-blog]

Chapter 16: Boys Vs. Girls

Elise pushed the door open and led the guys out to the pool area. She noticed their look of surprise as they took in her friends all dressed in just their bathing suits. Grabbing Hoseok's hand, Elise led him to the girls.

Elise bit her lip from laughing when she heard Sumiko whisper to Jenny. "Are they here? I can't see?" Unlike her, Ava had no qualms of letting her laughter out which then set everyone else off.

After the laughter died down, Elise leaned towards the guys and whispered. "Sorry, Sumiko is blind. So it's always an inside joke."

Realizing the joke, the guys chuckled. Rachel was the first to get up from her chair and walk over to the guys. "Hello guys. I'm Rachel Bona fide best friend and co-worker. It's nice to meet you." She greeted holding her hand out to shake everyone's hands. "I apologize in advance if I forget your names. I've been friends with everyone here and I just recently stopped getting Jenny and Eunji mixed up."

"Dude, that's only because Eunji changed her hair style!" Ava called out, walking over. "Hi, I'm Ava. Nice you meet you guys."

Eunji snorted. "She still gets us mixed up." She commented before smiling at the guys. "I'm Eunji!"

"Hi Eunji!" Taehyung said waving.

Eunji pointed at Taehyung with a gun gesture. "Kim Taehyung. Right? Great voice! Right Sumiko?" She commented while Taehyung blushed.

Sumiko nodded, bouncing her head left to right until Jenny reached over and steadied her chin to the direction of the guys. "Thanks Jen. I heard you guys all have great voices. I'm Sumiko. I'll feel your faces later!" Causing Jenny to laugh.

Waving at the guys,  Jenny grinned. "I'm Jenny. How nice of you guys to join us."

Izzy being the last to introduce herself. She sat up on her chair and grinned. "Hi guys, I'm Izzy."

Elise looked at the guys and noticed that they all look a bit awkward, so she decided to take the lead. She introduced each member. Once the introductions were done, Elise turned towards the guys. "Did you guys eat already? I can order something." She offered.

Jenny got up while shaking her head. "Elise, you have a lot of food in your kitchen. I'll cook something. What do you guys like to eat?" She asked the guys, who looked nervously at each other. Seeing their indecisiveness, Jenny nodded. "I'll freestyle it. Okay?" She said before heading back inside.

"She can cook?" Seokjin whispered to Elise.

Elise laughed and nodded. "I should hope so. She has a degree in culinary arts and studied in Paris. She's a master in the kitchen. But on the other hand, she owns a bakery in Gangnam. She loves baking."

Seokjin's eyes brightened. "Really? Do you think she'll mind if I watch? I love watching cooking shows."

Elise shook her head. "I don't think she'll have a problem. It'll probably be a good idea. She likes to narrate what she's cook. Go for it." Elise nodded towards the kitchen entrance. Seokjin jumped and walked into the house.

"Elise, I still think the guys are a bit awkward. Don't you think?" Hoseok said, discreetly nodding at the guys. Who were talking amongst themselves.

Frowning, Elise had noticed that the guys weren't acting like their normal selves. Elise thought for a second before coming up with a great idea. "Rachel!" She called out.

Rachel turned towards her with a confused look. Instead of vocally telling her, she signed her the plan. Rachel nodded with a grin and walked over to Eunji to share the plan.

"You know sign language?" Hoseok asked.

Elise nodded. "Yes, Rachel's grandmother is deaf so she's known sign language her whole life, she taught me how."

"What did you tell her?" Hoseok asked.

Elise shrugged. "We have a ice breaker that we do."

Suddenly the cupid shuffle blasted through the out door speaker and Rachel turned in to MC Rach and she yelled " Are you ready party people?!" Elise chuckled at the guy's surprised faces.   "Now, I know you guys know Korean, but try to follow along!" Rachel announced grabbing hold of the nearest guy who happened to be Taehyung. He was confused at first but quickly caught on to the dance.

Elise watched as one by one each member was pulled into the dance  by one of her friends. She spotted Sumiko, who was nodding to the beat on the sidelines. Walking over, Elise grabbed her hand leading her to the front of the group.

"Come on Sumiko! Get with it!" Elise yelled out as she guided Sumiko through the dance. They all continued to dance, laughing as Izzy did a weird freestyle dance. With the song coming to an end, Elise was relieved to see the guys start to relax. They all mingled while listening to music.

SPLASH!

Everyone turned towards the pool to find a laughing Jungkook, Taehyung, and Eunji at the pool's edge.

"Jungkook!" Ava yelled out from the middle of the pool. "I will have my revenge!"

Suddenly, Eunji stepped behind Jungkook and pushed, sending Jungkook flying into the pool.

"Woo! Team Eunji!" Ava cheered from the pool while Eunji ran away from Taehyung who was planning on taking his revenge.

Elise felt a nudge at her side and found a grinning Sumiko. "Are we winning?"

Elise looked at Taehyung who had Eunji cornered in the farther corner of the yard. "You'll never take me alive!" Eunji yelled as Taehyung dragged her to the pool and tossing her in, while Taehyung remained dry, posing like a body builder.

"Taehyung! Watch out!" Jungkook yelled as the unaware Taehyung was pushed into the pool by a smirking Izzy.

Taehyung sputtered as he broke the surface of the pool. "Hyung, You have to avenge me!" He yelled pointing at Nam Joon, who looked up from his phone on the pool chair. Elise watched as Nam Joon sighed and set his phone down before walking over to the pool.

Izzy looked around the pool for an escape route and made a mad dash towards Elise. "Elise! Tag you're it!" She yelled before escaping to the safety of the house.

With his new target, Nam Joon switch directions and headed her way. "Woah! Woah! Woah! I had no part in this!" Elise said backing away from Hoseok and Sumiko.

Suddenly Rachel hugged Nam Joon from behind, causing him to freeze. "Yo no one messes with Elise!" Rachel called out before releasing Nam Joon then looking at Elise. " Go Mode?"

Elise grinned and nodded. "Go Mode" She confirmed before they both charged Nam Joon and dragged him to the pool.

"Ah Hyung!" Jimin whined as Nam Joon was sent flying into the pool. Both Elise and Rachel laughed and bumped hips.

"Park Jimin! Park Jimin! Park Jimin!" Jungkook and Taehyung chanted from the pool.  

Elise looked at Jimin and Hoseok who were standing near each other. Her and Rachel's eyes clashed before Elise grinned and slightly nodded at Rachel. Rachel grinned in return before sashaying over to Jimin and Elise made her way to Hoseok.

"Park Jimin." Rachel said huskily.

"No Jimin. You must resist!" Nam Joon yelled, grinning at the exchange.

Jimin gulped while Rachel reached for his hand. "Jimin-ah. Let's go together." She whispered as she slowly pulled him towards the pool. At the last moment, Rachel swirled and pushed Jimin into the pool however Jimin managed to snag Rachel's arm pulling her in with him.

Looking over to Sumiko and Yoongi, who were sitting peacefully on the lounge chair. Since it was dangerous for Sumiko, it was down to Hoseok and Elise for the win. Hoseok must have made the same realization and slowly backed away.  

"Elise! It's down to you." Ava yelled while playfully splashing water at Jungkook and Jimin.

"Hyung! We believe in you!" Taehyung cheered.

At a stand off, Elise stared at Hoseok with a grin and held her hand out. "Oppa."

Hoseok gulped. "My baby" He said looking at her hand.

"Oppa, you know we have to play this fairly." She said.  Hoseok nodded and slowly walked towards her, while she dashed for the door. He easily caught her around the waist and dragged her towards the pool. "Oppa, don't do this!" She begged, struggling from his hold.

Hoseok stopped walked and whispered in her ear. "Together." Right before he leaned back into the pool, taking her with him.

Elise sputtered as she broke the surface and turned to face the grinning the Hoseok. "You're so romantic!" She announced before kissing him.

"Aww" The girls went as the guys whined.

They spent the rest of the time in the pool, relaxing. Izzy had returned from her escape while Yoongi led Sumiko to sit at the pool's edge.

*****************************************************************************

"Guys the food is ready!" Jenny yelled from the back door.

One by One, they all got out of the pool. Elise couldn't help but notice how gentlemanly the guys were being towards the girls. She grinned as Hoseok wrapped her in a warm towel. "Thanks Oppa." She said before taking his towel and drying his hair.

"Oh no, they're at it again." Ava said as Jungkook handed her a towel.

Elise just grinned before rested the towel on Hoseok's shoulders. "Come on, let's get changed and eat." She said leading everyone inside.

They were all greeted by the delicious smells of Jenny and Seokjin's cooking. "Wow. Mom. It smells amazing" Sumiko said, sniffing the air.

Jenny grinned and patted Sumiko's head. "Thank you. Seokjin helped a lot. He's really good at cooking". Seokjin grinned before blowing Jenny a hand kiss, which made Jenny laugh and roll her eyes. The guys were used to the gesture, while the girls looked at Jenny in confusion. "He's been doing that. It's his trademark. I'm used to it already. Go change. We'll set the table." Jenny instructed.

Everyone went to their respective rooms to change. Elise lead Hoseok to her room.  "Oppa, you can go change first. The bathroom is over there." Elise said pointed to the bathroom door.

Hoseok nodded and grabbed his duffle bag then headed to the bathroom. Elise went to her closet and picked out a outfit. "Elise, I'm done. You can change. I'll wait here." Hoseok said sitting on one of her chairs near the fire place.

Nodding, she grabbed her clothes and headed to the bathroom. Quickly, changing her clothes and running her comb through her hair. Throwing her wet clothes in the hamper, she left the bathroom to meet Hoseok. "You ready to eat?" She asked.

Hoseok stood up rubbing his belly. "Yes! The food smells delicious!"

Taking her hand, he led them down to the kitchen. They all stay in at the dining room while some of them sat at the counter. Jenny and Seokjin placed the food on the table, while everyone sat eagerly waiting.

"Wow. Noona this looks good!" Jimin said and everyone nodded in agreement. Jenny had cooked her shrimp and chicken Alfredo pasta with garlic bread. It smelt and looked delicious.

Jenny looked at him with a frown. "Noona? I'm pretty sure you're older."

"How old are you?" Seokjin asked.

Jenny grinned. "22 years old and before you ask my birthday is on December 31st".

Taehyung eyes widened before he puffed out his chest. "You are younger."

"Yah, you're old her than her by one day." Yoongi cut in, taking bite of his garlic bread.

"That just means I've breathed life 24 hours more than she did." Taehyung said, sticking his tongue at Yoongi while everyone laughed.

"Who is the oldest?" Jimin asked.

All the girls pointed at Izzy who raised her hand. "That's me. I'm 25 this year. The youngest is Sumiko."

The guys all nodded while Hoseok looked at everyone before focusing on Elise. "How did you guys all meet? I would never have expected that you guys would all hang out."

Elise chuckled and nodded at Rachel. "Well, Rachel and I go way back to prep school. I was kind of a outcast and Rachel was very popular. One day when I was headed back in for my violin lesson, some boy came and stole my violin. Rachel was the one who found the guy and took my violin back. Since then, we've always been good friends." They both smiled at the memory.

"I met Elise when we both got put in the same swim class. We were close since almost we drowned together and had to spend the entire day in the nurse's office, waiting for our parents to pick us up." Ava added.

Elise laughed and pointed at her. "What she didn't tell you guys was that she was the reason we almost died. She pushed me in the pool."

Ava shrugged. "How was I suppose to know, you didn't know how to swim?"

"You guys were there for swim lessons." Nam Joon cut in.

Ava rolled her eyes. "Tomato. Tamato. I tried to save her."

"But you didn't know how to swim either." Elise huffed out causing everyone to laugh.

Once the laughter died down, Izzy smiled at Elise and Rachel. "I met Elise and Rachel at one of Elise's recitals. Her recital was held in the same building as one of my art exhibits. We literally ran into each other."

Elise snorted out. "It was Rachel's fault. Her car at the time was a piece of junk. It stalled on us two times! I was almost late for my performance. We ran in and collided with Izzy."

Rachel nodded. "Elise went in to perform and I stayed back to apologize to Izzy. Afterwards, we checked out the art show and saw Izzy's paintings. Elise kept apologizing until Izzy had enough and banned her from saying sorry to her ever again."

"Come to think of it. Elise always had a way with friend making." Sumiko cut in, recalling the night she met Elise at the bus stop. " She just has a vibe about her."

Jenny and Eunji laughed suddenly while Rachel grinned. "Elise? Well normal Elise without a doubt is charming. Drunk Elise is just simply savage." Eunji commented.

Elise hid her face in her hands as she remembered the night she had met the three. "Wait, before you permanently destroy my character. I would like to point out that I was drunk and Rachel started the fight."

"Fight?" Jungkook asked, wide eyed.

Jenny nodded. "Well, Eunji and I have always known each other. We grew up in the same area but never really hung out. One night I was out with a group of friends at a bar when suddenly there was crash. I look and I see Elise and Eunji at each other's throat."

"By the way, Elise had a mean right hook. Never get her angry." Eunji cut in while Elise sighed.

Jenny waved the comment away. "Oh to make it worse, I see Rachel crying on the floor. I have no idea what was going on or why I felt the need to step, but I did. By the way, Rachel has vicious bite. She bit me when I tried to separate Elise and Eunji. I had to get two stiches that night."

Jimin looked between the girls. "What was the fight about?"

Elise snorted out a laugh and waved for Rachel to answer. "Go ahead. Tell them what the fight was  about."

Rachel sighed and looked at Eunji. "It was the Eminem song. Right?"

Eunji grinned. "Yup. Lose yourself. Rachel kept getting the words wrong. She kept repeating spaghetti after every line!"

"Dude I was drunk!" Rachel argued.

Elise clapped her hands together. "Okay, stop it you two. Rachel learned the lyrics. Eunji got anger management classes. We're friends now." Rachel and Eunji looked at each other before they ended up laughing.  

"I can see why you'd be considered the glue of your group" Hoseok commented causing Elise to smile. They continued their dinner, talking and sharing stories.

The door bell rang and Elise went to answer the door. Opening the door, Elise let out a shriek as she saw her babies in her house keeper's arms. "Oh my babies!" Elise said grabbing the cat carrier from Seolhyun's  shoulder while she walked Hady into the living room. Closing the door behind her, Elise placed the carrier on the floor before letting Grimmy out. Grimmy purred and rubbed his cheeks against Elise thighs while Hady jumped on Elise back, wanting attention. The barking drew the attention of the group as they all joined her in the living room. Seeing the people, Hady ran over to jump on the guys trying to get their attention. The guys instantly crouched to play with Hady while Grimmy curled up in her lap.

"Wow." Jungkook exclaimed.

"Ah so cute." Taehyung commented, picking Hady up while Hady squirmed happily.

Elise watched at Hady socialized with the guys. Clearly, they were all dog lovers. Jimin had got up to walk over to her. "Noona. Can I hold him?" Jimin asked with his arms out.

Nodding, Elise placed Grimmy on Jimin's lap. "This is Grimmy. Hady is over there"

"So cute!" Jimin whispered while cuddling Grimmy.

Elise stood up and walked over to Seolhyun. "How's the family?" She asked.

Seolhyun grinned. "They're great. Kisumi just started piano lessons."

"Really?" Elise asked, excited. She had known Seolhyun for a long time, she used to be a barista at a coffee shop that Elise had got to frequently during her college breaks in Korea. Seolhyun was always friendly and easy going. It was only natural to become friends. Elise later found out that Seolhyun was a single mother after her baby daddy left after realizing that raising a child with disabilities was hard. After he left, Seolhyun worked multiple jobs to get by. When Elise had bought the house two years ago, she had offered Seolhyun a job as her house keeper. Thankfully, Seolhyun agreed and quit her other jobs immediately. Elise loved having Seolhyun and Kisumi around.  "Let me know, if she needs some help." She offered before introducing her to the guys.

Soon afterwards, Seolhyun said her goodbyes as it was getting late and she had to pick Kisumi up from day care. "Elise, I wish you would let me come in more often like a regular job." Seolhyun said as Elise walked her to her car.

Elise shook her head. "No ways. Threes days a week is enough. Plus, your classes start up soon. I'm hardly around to dirty the place." She said as Seolhyun got into her car. "Thank you for watching over Grimmy and Hady."

Seolhyun grinned. "No problem. Kisumi loves them."

Elise nodded and watched as Seolhyun drive away before going back inside. She saw that everyone was lounging around in the living room. She noticed that Hady and Grimmy were out of sight, probably to go to their secret hideaways.

"So what do you guys do when you guys hang out?" Hoseok asked.

Grinning, Elise looked at the girls. "Well, there is a something we always do and stakes are high in this one."

"What is it?" Namjoon asked looked between the girls and Elise.

Elise grabbed the universal remote and turned both the TV and karaoke machine on. "Karaoke!" She announced.

"You can't be serious? You guys want to go up again us? You do realize we have four vocalists?" Yoongi asked.

Elise nodded. "If you aren't confident in your performance skills, we can pick another activity."

Rachel added. "Usually, we split in groups and we add everyone's scores. The team with the most points wins. Loser gets a punishment and the winners gets a prize."

Sumiko nodded. "This year's prize is going to be crazy. It's Elise's year to pick the prize. She tends to go overboard."

"Really? I'm down!" Jungkook said looking at the guys. "Come on, what do we have to lose?"

Seokjin nodded. "Okay. We're down! What's the prize and what's the punishment?"

Elise shook her head. "We don't set the punishment before the game, but the prize is a very simple one. I didn't get to prepare anything big this year, so bear with me. It's an 'Elise Favor'." Elise announced.

Ava looked at her. "Any favor?"

Elise nodded. "Yes, any. As long as I am able to fill it." Looking at everyone as they nodded.  "Okay round one! Pick your first singer"

Since the girls, already figured out the order of singers they waited until the guys announced that Yoongi would go first. Elise flipped a coin and waited until each side picked a side. Elise removed her hand showing that Yoongi would go first.

Yoongi scrolled through the selection of songs, before looking up with a wide smile. "Oh you girls are in trouble." He announced before punching the song code. Yoongi rotated his shoulder back as he waited for his to load up. The guys groaned as the song title popped on the screen. BTS' First Love. Yoongi just shrugged. "It's the song I'm most good at."

Elise snorted. "Wow. Is that how we're going to play the game?"  The guys grinned while Yoongi sang his song. Elise smiled as Yoongi gave his all, singing his song.

"Wow. He sounds so good." Sumiko said with her eyes closed and her head bopped to the music.

Yoongi sang the last lines of the song and everyone clapped as the karaoke machine tallied his score. 89 Points. Yoongi shrugged and sat down while handing the mic to Izzy.

"Wow. How can you get just 89 points, you're the original singer?!" Jungkook questioned while Izzy punched in her song code.

Yoongi flicked his hand towards the machine. "It's probably rigged." He joked before focusing on the screen.

Izzy smiled as the first beat of the Jessie J's 'Masterpiece' rang out and she swayed to the before she got into the groove and exploded with some much charisma, Elise had to hide her grin at the shocked expressions of the guys. Usually Izzy is the calm and calculated person but with the right music she can go full on gangster. As the last of the song faded away, everyone clapped as Izzy bowed and turned to watch for her score. 91 Points. "Yes!" Izzy cheered before handing the mic to Seokjin.

Seokjin looked at Elise.  "Are we allowed to do pairs? Can Taehyung join me?"

Elise nodded and got up to get the second mic. "Yes, what ever score you get, we'll just double it. He can join you."

Taehyung jumped up with a song. "Yes! Hyung are you ready?"

Seokjin just grinned and scrolled through the selection, before punching the song code. "Ready." He announced as the title of their song popped up 'It's definitely you' by V & Jin. The song started and both guys didn't even have to look at the screen for the lyrics.

Elise was very familiar with the song and knew they were probably going to score high since they were both skilled vocalists, so she decided to use their secret weapon. Turning towards Rachel and whispered. "You want to do our duo act?"

Rachel chuckled and nodded. "I would be offended if you didn't ask. Of course."

They listened along to the song until the end. Both guys waited for the score before returning to their seats. 96 points. They both smiled big and hugged each other before sitting down. Next one up was Ava who sang Sia's 'Chandelier, which left the guys in shock at her vocal range. 93 Points.

Afterwards Jimin sang Shawn Mendes' 'Mercy'. Elise knew that Jimin had a beautiful voice and the song shown it off perfectly. "Wow" Sumiko exclaimed. "His voice is so beautiful!"

Elise nodded and nudged her. "His voice is very much like yours. Beautiful."

"Oh Elise. Stop, I don't think my cheeks can handle the redness." Sumiko said with a smile.

The song faded and Jimin waited for the results. 78 Points.  "Ah!" Jimin growled out before stooping back to his seat.

"Jimin! You did great!" Sumiko complemented while Jimin just grinned as Rachel took the mic.

Rachel stood up and threw one arm out at Eunji while she held the mic in the other. "Okay ladies and gentlemen, welcoming to the stage. The world's dopest DJ. SONG. EUNJI." She announced before handing the mic to Eunji.

Eunji jumped and walked over to the karaoke machine. "Okay people, let's get this party started!" She yelled into the microphone before entering her song. Cardi B's 'Bodak Yellow'.

"Woah!" Yoongi exclaimed as Eunji worked the living room, without missing a beat.

Everyone cheered Eunji as did a quick dab before and letting the mic drop. Eunji did a dance before turning to look at her score. 82 points.  Eunji pouted while everyone boo'd the machine.

"Who is next?" Jenny asked looking at the guys.

Hoseok raised his hand before going up to the machine. "Okay, let's see if I can do this." He said into the mic while punching the code. BTS' Serendipity. Hoseok looked at her with a wink. "Elise, this one is for you." Everyone awed while Elise threw two heart symbols up towards. She had heard Hoseok sing before and thought he a good voice and could easily be a vocalist.

"Hyung! You're doing great!" Jimin cheered while Hoseok smiled.

Hoseok made his way in from of Elise and dropped to his knees while singing  "Our happiness was meant to be. Cause you love me and I love you". He reached up to cup her cheek. He remained like that for the rest of the song. "Let me love, let me love you" He sang, leaning up to rest his forehead on hers. Elise smiled as the song ended then kissed him.

"Hoseok, I love you." Elise whispered against his lips.

"Ah, hyung. This is war. You can't fraternize with the enemy." Taehyung joked, while everyone laughed. They all watched the tally. 92 points.

Seokjin looked at the girls. "Who is going next?"

Jenny grinned. "Me!" She said excitedly before heading up to the machine. "Okay people. Bear with me." The girls groaned, all knowing what she was going to sing. Jennifer Lopez's 'Ain't your mama'.

Sumiko grinned. "Jenny, you'll always be our mama."

Jenny laughed and patted her head. "Of course, but I love the song." The Spanish beat drummed through the speaker as Jenny swayed to the beat. She sang and danced to the song causing everyone to get excited. Elise laughed when Seokjin stood and dropped it low. Not one to be out shown, Jenny danced over to Seokjin and started to twerk to beat.

"Woah!" Rachel yelled as the two danced until the end. Jenny laughed as the score tallied and high fived Seokjin. 82 points. The laughter died down and everyone returned to their seats.

Jungkook took the mic. "Okay. Let me introduce brain behind the group. Our leader. Rap Monster."

Namjoon stood up with a smile, before taking the offered mic. "Okay this one is for all the ladies."

"Hey!" Hoseok yelled causing Namjoon to laugh.

"Well, all the ladies except for Elise." Namjoon modified as the song title popped up on the screen. Pharrell William's 'Take it off'. Nam joon's deep voice combined with the song's suggestive lyrics.

"God, damn." Rachel whispered then leaned into Elise's ear. "I totally call dibs on him."

Elise grinned and looked at the other girls, who were equally entranced. "Just dim the lights" Namjoon half whispered fading out the song.

"Kim Nam Joon! Kim Nam Joon! Kim Nam Joon!" The girls all chanted while Namjoon bowed and grinned shyly. 95 points.

Namjoon held up the mic and looked at the girls with a brow raised. "Who's next?"

Rachel jumped. "Oh baby, bring that mic over here."

Elise laughed at Namjoon's shocked expression before getting up as well. "Namjoon, I got it. Thanks."

Rachel grabbed the second mic. "Woah. Great performance! Namjoon. You me are going to have a conversation later." She said with a wink while the guys pushed and shoved the grinning Namjoon.

"Okay, before the grand finalists do their performance. Let's hype it up in here!" Elise said through the mic while Rachel punched in the code. Chris Brown's 'Look at me now' popped on the screen. Both Rachel and Elise grinned as the guy's look of disbelief.

This was a song that both Rachel and Elise knew like the back of their hand. Rachel started the song. 'Yellow model chick. Yellow bottle sippin. Yellow Lamborghini, yellow top missing". Side by side, Elise hyped Rachel as she blew threw through Chris Brown's verse. "I'm done!" Rachel ended pointing at Elise.

Grinning, Elise brought the mic to her lips. "Ayo, Rach. Let me show you how to keep the dice rollin'" She rapped. This Rachel hyped her up, while they both bounced to the beat of the song as Elise rapped Busta Rhymes' verse. The everyone cheered as she took a the schedule breather before she continued to rip through the verse.

They sang the hook together. "Look at me now. Look at me now. I'm getting paper!" Elise grinned as she moved out of the way to Rachel to take the front position while she prepared to do Lil Wayne's verse. Midway through, Elise took over as they finished the song together.

Elise hugged Rachel who was equally breathless as everyone cheered their perform. "Rachel, I'm thinking we have to retire this act. We're getting too old" Elise suggested with a smile.

Rachel rolled her eyes. "You and I both know that ain't happened. Catch us at the senior center singing this song at ninety." They both laughed at the image.

"Wow! Noona you got a perfect score!" Taehyung yelled out while clapping. Elise gave Rachel a high five before returning to their seats.

Jimin threw his thumbs up. "Wow. That was crazy!"

Yoongi shook his head. "Ah. We're tied."

Seokjin looked at the scores that Izzy had recorded. "What?"

Namjoon went over to add the scores and looked up with a defeated expression. "Ah. Hyung is right. We both have 546 points. "

Jungkook stood up with a slight nod. "Okay, let's see if I change to game." He went up to the machine. The weeknd's 'True Colors' flashed on the screen.

"Ah. Jungkook!" Hoseok dragged on causing Jungkook to grin before he sang his heart out. Elise closed her eyes and listened to Jungkook sing.

Everyone clapped as Jungkook finished. They all waited anxiously as the score tallied on the screen. 100 points.

"Yay! Jungkook!" Seokjin yelled as the guys all hugged Jungkook as he sat down.

Elise looked at the girls with a grin before zeroing in on Sumiko who looked nervous. Frowning, Elise nudged Sumiko. "You doing okay?" She asked.

Sumiko froze before nodding slowly. "I think so. He's so good. I don't know if I can beat him."

Elise shook her and head then wrapped one arm around Sumiko. "Don't worry. Sing comfortably. Don't worry about the score. Okay?"

Sumiko let out a relieved sigh before smiling. "Okay. I'll do my best." She said before going up to the karaoke machine.

"Did Sumiko memorize the words? How does she know the words to the songs?" Jimin asked curiously.

Elise grinned to help set up the machine that Ava had created many years ago while Ava explained. "Nope, we have a special machine that allows those with hearing and vision disabilities."

Izzy snorted. "Ava created the machine. It allows Sumiko to do karaoke with us. Plus, I'm pretty sure she knows the lyrics of the song."

"Wow! You made that?" Jungkook asked nodding at the box device that Elise had brought out.

Ava just shrugged. "Yeah, it's a prototype. I'm using Sumiko as my Guinea pig."

Sumiko just nodded. "I love it! It works really well."

Elise loaded up the machine then punched in the song code before patting Sumiko on the shoulder. "It's up and running."

Sumiko grinned. "Thanks Unnie!" Lee Sun Hee's 'Fate' flashed on the screen.

Everyone watched, spell bound at Sumiko sang the beautifully. There was no doubt that Sumiko was a born singer. Elise felt a pang in her heart at the fact that Sumiko's voice wasn't used to it's full potential. However Elise, knew that Sumiko loved her work as a professional voice actor. Due to Sumiko's disability, she had always be a bit self-conscious of her appearance and what people thought of her. Elise had wished that Sumiko would see what everyone else saw, but that's something Sumiko had to work on.

"Wow" Jimin whispered causing Elise to glance at him. Elise grinned seeing the look of complete admiration on his face as he watched Sumiko sing.

With the song done, everyone clapped as Sumiko smiled shyly as Ava guided her back to her seat. Everyone waited in suspense as the machine tallied the score. 100 points!

The girls cheered while the guys groaned at the tied score. Taehyung looked over to the girls. "So it's a tie. How do we break the tie? Do we sing again?"

Izzy shook her head. "Nope, we have a different a game for ties."

"What game?" Seokjin asked.

Elise grinned. "It's a heart rate game. The team that can raise the heart rate of the opposing team wins." She answered as Izzy went to her medicine bag to get her heart rate monitors. Elise looked over to the guys. "You guys can decide which player to send out."

Both teams separated to discuss their player selections. The guys decided on that Jungkook would wear the monitor while Seokjin attempts to raise the other team's heart rate. The girls decided that Izzy would wear the monitor while Rachel does the attacking. Izzy attached the monitor on her and Jungkook's fingers.

Ava checked the resting heart rates of both players. Jungkook was at 72bpm while Izzy's was at 68 bpm. Both players sat facing each other with their attackers next to them. They flipped a coin to see who was going first, the guys would attack first.

Elise stood up with her phone to time. "Okay. Each team gets 5 minutes to attack. Team with the biggest increase wins. Guys' team goes first. Ready? Set. Go!" She announced.

Elise laughed at Seokjin broke out in his arm flapping dance. Izzy sat unaffected which Elise was not surprised, Izzy was always good at this game.

"Hyung! Try something else. It's not going up!" Taehyung urged taking a peek at Izzy's monitor.

Seokjin nodded with a grin. "Okay. I got this. Izzy, what is a karate expert's favorite beverage?"

Izzy frowned. "What?"

With a straight face, Seokjin answered. "Kara-Tea" Then burst into laughter. Elise closed her eyes knowing that Izzy was a sucker for lame jokes, while Izzy laughed.

Jimin jumped excitedly. "Hyung! Keep going! It's going!"

Seokjin tilted his head and pushing his sleeves to his elbows. "Okay! Did you know that French fries weren't made in France?"

Izzy smiled. "No"

Seokjin nodded. "Yeah they were cooked in Greece." He finished as the timer went off.

While laughing, Izzy raised her hand up to Elise who checked the reading. Elise nodded as Izzy got up from her chair. "Seokjin! I love your jokes!" Izzy said patting him on the shoulder.

"Thank you!" Seokjin responded while giving her a hand kiss.

Elise looked at Rachel, who was busy on her phone. "Rachel? You ready?"

Rachel looked up with a grin. "Yup." Elise reset the timer as the two got ready.

"Ready? Set. Go!" Elise announced as Rachel sat in the vacant chair in front of Jungkook.

"Jungkook, I don't know you well in enough to know your weaknesses. So I had to do some research. Here we go." Rachel said before bringing her phone out. Elise watched as Rachel loaded up a video from YouTube titled 'IU Aegyo compilation'. Then placed it front of Jungkook. Jungkook's eyes widened as he watched the video then he grinned.

"Wow! His heart rate is skyrocketing!" Eunji commented.

"Yah! You have to resist!" Namjoon encouraged while giving Jungkook a shake.

"Jungkook! Close your eyes!" Yoongi instructed but Rachel just raised the volume on the phone.

Finally, the timer went off and Elise checked the reading with a grin. "Okay, Izzy's heart rate increased by 11bpm while Jungkook's increased by 13bpm." She announced. The girls cheered while the guys groaned.

"Woot!" Eunji cheered while Ava broke out in a happy dance.

"Ah. Jungkook!" Taehyung whined while Jungkook just smiled.

Once everyone settled down, Sumiko looked around. "So are we doing the same punishment?"

The guys looked confused while Elise shook her head. "Not this time. They can't be seen in public."

"Wait, what's the usual punishment?" Namjoon asked.

"Well, we usually do the hot pink short shorts. Losers have to wear that while taking a jog around the neighborhood singing 'Barbie girl'. Since you guys can't do that in public. We have to think about another punishment." Eunji explained while looking at the girls. "What should they do?"

Elise looked at the guys. "You guys staying the night or are you guys leaving?" She asked.

Namjoon looked at the guys and shrugged. "Either. It depends on if everyone is drunk or not."

"I'm staying!" Hoseok added in with a grin.

Elise nodded then looked at the girls. "Well, girls. How about an extravagant breakfast tomorrow?" The girls looked at each other and nodded.

"Do we get said breakfast in bed?" Rachel asked.

Elise shrugged. "Done deals. Breakfast in bed for everyone. Guys you agree?" The guys looked at each other before nodding. Elise smiled and looked back the girls. "So what's your favors?" She asked.

Ava answered with a grin. "Well, a little bird told us that you would be collaborating with a certain rapper. I want an introduction."

"Me too!" Eunji and Jenny said together.

"I want a tattoo." Rachel said.

Izzy shrugged. "I do need another desk for my office with a matching chair"

Sumiko grinned. "I want a trip to Japan."

Elise laughed at their choices and nodded. "Okay. Can do. I'll see if Drake will be down for lunch meeting. Sumiko and Rachel can come with me to Japan for the tattoo and trip. Izzy, pick  the desk and chair."

"Wow. That easy?" Yoongi asked.

Elise nodded. "Of course. Those were easy compared to last year's prizes."

Eunji shook her head. "Hey, I voted on no skydiving."

At the guy's confused face, Rachel told them about how last year the winning team wanted to go skydiving and the punishment for the losing team was skydiving.

"Wow" Hoseok commented.

Jenny grinned. "I loved it!"

Rachel rolled her eyes. "Of course you would. You're an adrenaline junkie. " Jenny just shrugged. For the rest of the night, they all talked and drank.

It was nearly two in the morning, when everyone decided to clean up and get to bed. Elise led Sumiko up stairs to her room that she was sharing with Jenny and Izzy.

Elise patted Sumiko's arm. "So did you find any of the guys interesting?"

Sumiko giggled. "It think Yoongi is cool and Jimin has a really charming voice."

Elise nodded at her choices. "Nice choices."

"Elise, don't go playing matchmaker. I want things to progress naturally." Sumiko ordered.

Elise laughed and shook her head as she turned the knob to Sumiko's room. "I won't, no worries. I just hope that you guys all become great friends."

"You're really into Hoseok, aren't you?" Sumiko asked as she sat on the bed.

Thinking Hoseok, brought a smile to Elise's face. "Yeah I am. I've never felt this way about anyone. It's like I was only half alive before I met him. I love him."

Sumiko smiled. "I can hear it in your voice. I wish you guys the best." Looking at Sumiko's face and saw a hint of saddest. Elise knew that in this world, Sumiko had practically  no one to rely on. Sumiko's relationship with her parents were almost nonexistent and she had no other siblings. In actuality, the girls were all she had.

Elise wrapped her arms around Sumiko. "You know, just because I'm in a relationship. That doesn't mean anything will change. If anything, you just earn an older brother."

Sumiko returned her hug with a smile. "Elise, you are my most dearest friend. I don't know where I would be if I hadn't met you. You're like the older sister, I never had."

Elise chuckled. "I know, Sumiko, I know. My little sister."

They continued to hug for a bit before Elise left Sumiko to get ready for bed. Elise went downstairs to help the others clean up. Just as she reached the bottom step, Elise froze hearing the others' conversation.

"So Hoseok, what are your intentions with Elise?" Ava asked. Elise listened in wanting to know his answer.

"Intentions? That's easy. I'll love her until she no longer wants me, but to tell you the truth, I'm sure that even if she didn't return my love I would see continue being her friend. She is very dear to me. I don't know what the future holds but I want her in it." Hoseok answered.

If Elise didn't already love Hoseok, she would have started in the moment. "Okay. Answer accepted. Welcome to the pack!" Jenny announced.

"Wait, hold on. I have more questions!" Ava argued.

"No way, international spy. You know Elise wouldn't like it if she found of were trying to interrogate him." Eunji argued back.

Elise smiled as she guided into the kitchen. "You are right. I wouldn't like it."

Ava had the decency to look embarrassed while everyone else grinned. "Oh hey, Elise. How much did you hear?" Ava asked cautiously.

Elise shrugged. "Oh enough. Ava. " Elise scolded with one word.

Ava threw her hands up in surrendered. "Hey, I'm just looking out for you. For any mission to succeed you have to do some recon. It's standard procedure."

Rachel placed her hands on hips. "Dude, we are so limiting you COD playing."

Ava pointed at Rachel with a glare. "You do that and I will place a virus on your studio."

Elise laughed as Rachel huffed. "Okay children. Chill. Ava we won't limit your gaming and Rachel, Ava will not unleash a virus on your studio. Now shake hands." Both Rachel and Ava, shook hands and glared.

"Hyung, they're like you and Jungkook." Taehyung commented while nudging Seokjin.  

Jimin looked at her with a mischievous grin. "So Noona, what are you intentions with Hyung?"

Elise froze at the questions before looking at Hoseok. "Hm. I don't know." She answered playfully.

She watched at Hoseok's eyes widened. "You don't know?" Hoseok asked.

Elise shrugged. "It's complicated. So much so that I can not put it into words."

"Heol." Namjoon commented looking between Hoseok and Elise.

"Well try." Hoseok demanded.

Elise just smiled. "Well the easiest way to describe it, would be I would love to be able to call you lover, then husband, then dad, then grandpa, then ultimately my forever." She explained watching the realization set in Hoseok's eyes before he broke out with a smile.

"Wow." Rachel added looking between the two as they stared lovingly into each other's eyes. "Elise, I don't want to cut into your love fest, but do you think I can use that in one of my songs?"

Elise laughed and looked at Rachel. "Of course. If you ask nicely, I'll even produce it for you."

Rachel looked offended. "We all know, you'll produce it."  

Elise just shrugged as Hoseok wrapped his arms around her waist then slightly lifted. "My baby." He said before.

Seokjin clapped his hands. "Okay. Okay. Let's all go to bed." He announced as everyone got up to head upstairs.

***********************Next Chapter 17: Building Bonds****************************